The Adventures of Ashley and Jake
Vacuran
Summary:
Ashley and Jake have been neighbors since before either can remember. One fateful afternoon Jake makes a startling discovery about Ashley which sets into motion a series of events and sexual encounters that change both their lives forever.
Notes:
Story is an original work of fiction that contains futanari, growth, and unrealistically large genitalia. It also contains minors, ages 12 involved in sexual situations. If those things are not your cup of tea, please, read no further.
Chapter 1: The Discovery
Chapter Text
Jacob, though his friends called him Jake, was rocking back and forth on the swing outside his school. The school was not far from his home, a half mile at most, and he would occasionally come to the playground to hangout when he had nothing else to do. He lifted his legs and sent the swing moving forward and back, letting his feet dangle and drag through the wood chips. Jake was a decidedly average boy. Average height (4'11"), average weight (90 pounds), with sandy blonde hair and blue eyes. He was nothing that anyone would pick out of a lineup for being extraordinary. He had a round face and a somewhat pudgy frame with just a little too much baby fat still around his middle.
The chains on the swing squeaked softly as Jake continued to rock himself forward and back, bored in the way that only a 12-year-old can be. He let himself come to a stop and began to wind himself around in a circle, causing the chain to grind against itself when the sound of a soft moan caused him to pause, tilting his head as he strained to hear.
He was nearly on the verge of giving up when he heard it again. Just as softly as before, easily missed had he not been listening for it. It was coming from the trees that bordered the rear of the playground. Jake had been there enough to know that a small stream ran back there, surrounded by trees and with a pair of benches set opposite one another, straddling the stream. It was mostly overgrown at this point; few people bothered to go back there.
Jake slipped from the swing, allowing it to spin in a circle without him as he moved over to the path between a pair of trees. The area beneath them was shady and mostly quiet, with just the rustle of leaves in the occasional spring breeze and the sound of the small creek trickling over the rocks like a scene right out of a sound machine.
Like a rogue from one of the books Jake so liked to read he quietly stepped from the path to stalk along through the undergrowth. The trees were near one another and there were small patches of brush and bush where the light filtered through the canopy of leaves overhead. A glimpse came to him through the trees, a white blouse, and wavy brunette hair, a girl was setting on one of the benches!
The girl quietly whimpered once more as Jake continued to move quietly through the scattering of woods. The area was pleasantly shaded and cool, compared to the swing Jake had just come from. He was not sure why, but he did not call out to her. Instead he got the decided feeling, despite not being able to see much of her, that she was doing something private which to his young, hormone driven mind, was extremely exciting.
Jake worked on getting a better view of the girl on the bench and luckily for him she was not paying much attention to her surroundings. Sight of her kept disappearing between trees only to emerge once more, able to see a little more. It took some doing, but he was eventually able to get a full on look at her and what he saw took his breath away.
The girl, Ashley, was his next door neighbor! They were in the same grade and even played with one another from time to time. In the last year, she had become a topic of conversation amongst his friends as she had shot up from about his height to half a head taller than he. She was all knees and elbows, however, a waif of a girl.
Her face was more lean than his, still a girl, but definitely one that was going to blossom soon into womanhood. Her white blouse hid most of her slender body, but she had spread her slim legs wide and lifted her long skirt. Much to Jake's dismay what he saw between her legs was not the vagina that he had hoped (and even seen in Playboy!), but rather that biggest, fattest, cock that he had ever imagined.
Jake brought his hands up to his eyes to rub at them, sure that his mind was playing tricks on him, but when he lowered them the site before him was still the same. His next-door neighbor, Ashley, had a massive cock and what was more, she was playing with it right then! Her hands were stroking up and down her huge length and every now and then she would utter a soft moan, which is what he had heard from the swings.
As he watched a large bead of pre-cum oozed from the tip of her enormous shaft, larger than a full load of cum for him, and she expertly reached up with her right hand and ran the copious liquid along her length. So long was she thought that despite the absurd amount of fluid her veiny shaft was still only partially covered in a sheen from it. Oddly for such a large male appendage, something about it still appeared feminine, with the veins along its length not standing out as much as would be expected and the pale skin appearing quite soft.
Jake's mouth gaped open and he shifted his weight in just the wrong way, causing a twig he was standing on to let out a loud CRACK. The noise caught Ashley's attention and suddenly she was a whirlwind of motion. She shoved her huge cock down, trapping it between her legs with one delicate hand while the other pulled her skirt into place. In no time at all she was sitting on the bench like any lady would be expected to, long skirt hiding her throbbing erection.
"Is someone there?" Ashley called, looking at a place about six feet to Jake's right. Jake was frozen like a deer in the headlights, but at her call he snapped to and took a step to his left, away from where she was looking, but the ground was littered with branches, and now that Ashley had nothing to distract herself she could easily hear the boy's movement. "I see you there! Come out here!"
Jake froze once more, hoping against hope that she had in fact, not seen him there, but those hopes were dashed like a ship against the rocks in a storm when she said, "Jake? Is that you?"
Ashley's face had gone a bright crimson color which only made her look all the more appealing as Jake stepped from where he was hiding, directly across the stream from her, "Hi, Ashley," he said in a tone that sounded more like someone approaching a hangman's noose than his next-door neighbor who had just been pleasuring herself.
"Jake!" replied Ashley, her face darkening in embarrassment as she fidgeted on the bench. She was clearly unable to rise and leave as she also clearly wanted to do. She was trapped there by the erection that she was hiding beneath her skirt as surely as her words had snared Jake.
"I'm sorry, really," pleaded Jake as he came to a halt across from her. His face was a similar shade of red to the setting sun. "I just… I mean, I heard something and…" his voice trailed off as he looked miserably at the ground in front of his toes.
Ashley frowned worried, shaking her head as she looked at the poor boy. "I guess I should have… been quieter," she said as she pressed her legs against one another. Her mind was racing at this point as she tried to process everything. How much had he seen? What did he think of it? Would he tell?
"Since you got to see me, well… I think that means I should get to see you," decided Ashley on the spur of the moment as her gaze ran along his pants to see that he too had an erection. "I mean… you did see me, didn't you?" she asked her tone a mixture of feigned confidence and worry.
"I… um… yes," admitted Jake, gaze lifting only briefly from the ground in front of him to look at her knees and then up briefly to her face. His cheeks alit with red once more and his gaze was quickly down on the ground in front of him. "I, you want to see me?"
Ashley nodded impatiently, "I do," she said as she peered over at him. "My Mom and sisters have told me all about boys. I want to see if they're right," she explained as she leaned over to pat the bench beside her. "You show me yours and maybe you can even see mine again."
"I… well… I," sputtered Jake as he looked up at Ashley once more. "I… what did your Mom and Sisters say about boys?" he asked curiously, finally taking a small hop to cross the stream and set down beside Ashley.
Once Jake had taken a seat Ashley looked at him expectantly. She even cast a glance down at his crotch, "Just that they are fun," she said in a manner that said that she was clearly not ready to discuss it with Jake just yet. She worried her lower lip as she pressed her legs closed once more.
"Oh, okay," said Jake as he reached down to unfasten his pants. "It's just that… I mean, yours is way bigger. I mean… way bigger," he confided as he pulled down his pants to give Ashley a better view of his hard member. His member was what anyone would expect a boy of his age to possess. It weighed in at about four inches and was of average thickness. It was also currently rock hard and possessed a slight upward curve so that it peaked between his thighs, allowing Ashley to see the head and a little of his shaft.
"That's okay," said Ashley matter of factly. "Mom also said that boys are smaller than us," she explained, her worry forgotten as she indulged her curiosity; she leaned forward to pull her skirt up once more, allowing Jake to see that she had managed to keep her huge shaft trapped beneath her thighs. She slowly spread her legs open, freeing her cock to rise upwards of its own accord, like the Kraken rising up from the depths, "Alex, that's my older sister, you know her, she said that the boys she's seen are tiny." She looked down at Jake then and back to her huge shaft, thrice his length and then some and easily thrice his thickness, "I guess Alex was right."
Poor Jake paled as he watched Ashley uncover her huge shaft once more. Her length was easily more than a bottle of wine and the entire length was a pale cream color with light veins running beneath. Her shaft was thicker than that wine bottle as well and it was capped with a bulbous head that was even fatter, certainly more than his single fist, maybe more than both together. She was uncut, but so aroused was she that the skin has bunched behind the pronounced head, partially obscuring the steep ridge. He goggled at the immense thickness that jutted from her crotch and now was even near enough to see that she had two large, hairless balls between her legs as well. Each one looked to be more than a match for both his together. "Hey," he retorted with a rising blush, "I mean, I looked it up on the internet, I'm average! Maybe even a little above average for my age."
"Really, Jake, it's okay," explained Ashley as she looked between the two members and finally up to him. "I mean, I like your penis," she added while blushing profusely and glancing back down at her lap. She lifted a hand to tuck her hair behind her ear.
Jake grinned at Ashley before looking back down at her monstrosity and then over at the erection which he had revealed. "So… um, how come you have one?" he asked Ashley, unabashed curiosity in his voice. "Aren't girls supposed to have a vagina? That's what Miss Cox said in that sex ed class."
"I'm not really supposed to talk about it," admitted Ashley as she looked down at Jake's cock once more, her worry from before flooding back into her. "I'm not supposed to show anyone either, and… you've already seen. Just… please don't tell anyone, Jake," pleaded Ashley, her face suddenly turned to worry, and tears even rimmed her green eyes, "Mom says that if others know, they'll be mean to us and they'll make fun of me and they'll try and study us and…" she worriedly rambled on before finally falling silent to watch Jake. For the first time, she seemed truly concerned; even her massive meat pole seemed affected, beginning to flag and droop down to rest along the top of her thighs, reaching beyond her knobby knees.
"I won't tell anyone," promised Jake solemnly while reaching over to put his arm around Ashley's shoulders. "It can be our little secret," he said before looking at the massive meat pole laying along her thighs and down to her knees, "big secret," he corrected with a soft embarrassed laugh.
With Jake's promise given the absurdity of the situation finally overcame the pair and the two broke down into fits of giggles and laughter. It took a long while before they could return to words, but when they did it was Ashley who found his voice first. "So… um, can I touch yours?"
"Only if I get to touch yours," said Jake with another laugh. He thrust his hips forward to present as much of his little boy cock to Ashley as he could while at the same time moving his arms back behind him to clear a path for her.
Ashley reached a delicate hand over to wrap around Jake's shaft. It was considerably smaller than hers so she could easily encircle it with room to spare, a fact that shocked her. She smiled at the sight of his foreskin covering part of the head that stuck from her lightly made fist and she pulled back on it to completely free the head, "Does that feel good?"
Jake nodded his head vigorously. This was the first time anyone other than himself had ever touched his penis and the feelings flooding through him were thrilling and just the sensation was wonderful. He relaxed back against the bench and watched Ashley's hand, "It… I'm… um…" he began but that is as far as he was able to go before his thighs tightened, his hips thrust upwards, his eyes closed, and a few blasts of hot cum fired from the tip of his cock.
Jake's speed caught Ashley off guard and the first shot bubbled up from Jake's penis and spilled over her hand. She quickly leaned forward to take the tip of his cock into her mouth while she continued to work her hand up and down his shaft, pleasuring all of him with the combination. Her shaft shifted as she did, flopping down to rest heavily on the bench between the pair, bulbous head partially covered by her foreskin.
Jake managed to fire off four full blasts of cum the first time someone besides himself had ever played with his cock and with each small burst that Ashley swallowed her huge cock inched forward along the bench, hardening and swelling. By the time that Ashley let the head of Jake's cock free from her lips and cleaned her hand of his cum her huge cock was rock hard and tapping against her chest through her blouse, "You taste good, Jake," she said with a grin as she looked up at him, hand still wrapped around him so that the spit slicked head of his cock protruded from her fist.
With a soft sigh Jake nodded his head contentedly, lost in a post orgasmic bliss. He looked down at Ashley's hand before glancing over to see the fist sized head of her monster cock protruding upwards along her torso and it looked like it was continuing to slowly gain in size, swelling fatter and inching along as the veins bulged with blood to feed the growing beast., "That was amazing, Ashley."
"My turn," replied Ashley with a giggle as she straightened. Her huge cock shifted with her to stand straight before her and the sight of her turgid member brought a concerned look to her face as she lifted a hand to tuck her hair back behind her ear. "I think we made it angry by taking care of you first," she explained, hand reaching down to wrap around the base and try and steady it so that Jake can get a good look. The huge head was now level with her eyes and the network of veins that was normally so muted bulged out to add texture along her shaft. The already fat head was even fatter and colored a dark purple as it wavered in the air.
"Did it get… ah, even bigger?" asked Jake as he watched Ashley and specifically her cock closely. Her already huge cock did look even larger. The whole shaft was still deep red with the veins standing out as thick as Jake's thumb in some places. Where before it topped 12 inches by maybe one or two, it was now easily half again as long. Were it to have been laid along her thigh it would have protruded well past her knees and the increase in thickness was even more pronounced. She was thicker than Jake was long!
He leaned forward, his softening cock forgotten as he wrapped his hands around her immense shaft. "Dang, Ashley, I can't even wrap both hands around it," he complained as he grasped her shaft like a hamburger, both hands together, before moving one hand above hers and the other just behind the huge head. "And it's hot, really hot," he observed while he pulled the foreskin down to reveal the angry purple head.
"It really did," admitted Ashley as she worried her lower lip. She was clearly enjoying the feel of his hands on her huge shaft, a first for having someone else handling her weapon as it was for Jake, but also worried about the obscene increase in her size. "I think your cum made it so big and hard," she suggested as she brought up her other hand to help further steady the two liter bottle sized cock as Jake worked on it.
Jake began to really work his hands up and down along her shaft, each able to travel freely without impeding the other and still leaving the fat, cock head free. "Like this?" he asked, clearly out of his element as he tried to offer some additional stimulation to her monstrous dong. Sure he knew what he liked, but he was somewhat lost due to her sheer size.
"Just… just like that, Jake," encouraged Ashley with an eager smile. A soft moan escaped her lips as a big dollop of pre-cum oozed from the tip of her massive cock head. Jake, eager to please his overly hung companion, lowered his lips to the tip of her cock to get a mouth full of the clear fluid which he promptly swallowed down, "Use your mouth, Jake, like I did," urged Ashley as she began to rock her hips slowly to help Jake pleasure her cock.
As he was bid Jake tried to get the head of Ashley's fat member into his mouth, but the sheer girth of her cock was to much. He ended up merely kissing the tip and sucking down any of the copious pre-cum that emerged from the slit of her mammoth dick. All the while he continued to stroke up and down along her shaft, not exactly an expert, but overly enthusiastic enough to make up for his lack of experience.
Luckily for Jake, Ashley was not all that experienced either and so his work certainly was appreciated. Her hip rocking became vigorous enough that her small, pert ass was lifting off the bench, thrusting into Jake's hands and causing his head to bob forward and back and stretching his lips further and further with each thrust. After a few minutes of this thrusting, Ashley's head slipped into Jake's mouth. She filled his mouth completely and as she looked down at him she could see his lips stretched comically around her. For Jake's part he was shocked by the sudden and surprisingly painless development, but he continued to work her veiny shaft with both hands, making sure to press hard into it as he urged her to finish.
"Oh oh, coming!" Ashley exclaimed while her hips thrust forward and stayed forward. Her entire body tensed and her head bowed forward as her first blast of cum filled Jake's mouth, oozed from his lips, and bubbled from his nose due to the sheer force and volume of it. The second was much the same, as was the third, fourth and fifth before Jake finally managed to pull himself from the tip of her spasming member with a sputtered cough, but her orgasm was nowhere near complete. She continued to fire rope after rope of heavy, creamy girl batter, hitting Jake in the face and then when he finally pointed her huge dick away, coating the ground all the way to the small stream with several more ropey strands of cum.
"Wow," was all Jake could say as he tried to wipe the cum from his eyes after Ashley's girl cock stopped bucking from her orgasm. Her huge member remained rigid even as the flow of cum slowed to a trickle that dripped down to pool in front of the bench. He stuck out his tongue to lick his lips and uttered, "MMMmmmm…" at the taste. "I thought it would be salty, but yours tastes sweet," he admitted, beginning to use his fingers to wipe her load into his mouth from his face, "Kind of vanila-y." Ashley meanwhile was simply trying to catch her breath from the orgasm which in all had lasted roughly a minute.
All eyes turned to the numerous ropes of cum along the ground before Jake looked back to Ashley. "Do you always come so much?" he asked, trying to suck some of the cum from his shirt before noticing Ashley's still turgid cock leaking yet more onto the ground. Jake's own cock was hard once more and he reached down to feel it before doing a double take a looking down. His cock was decidedly larger, still nothing compared to the python Ashley was packing, but an inch, maybe two longer and thicker now. Just as Ashley's had before his whole shaft was an angry red color with the veins standing out in stark contrast to his pale skin.
Ashley giggled breathlessly as she shook her head, "No," she admitted while allowing her gaze to follow Jake's to his penis. "Oh, looks like you really like my cum," she said with a smile. She used her hands at the base of her cock to waggle her massive meat stick at him, "You can always get more here."
Jake laughed before diving back down to suck at the tip of Ashley's cock, vacuuming up the cum that had been leaking from her piss slit. While he was doing this Ashley reached out to take hold of his swollen cock, encircling his length entirely. To her amazement with each gup of cum down Jake's gullet she could feel Jake's cock getting larger. The head of his cock pulsed and swelled with each beat of his heart, peaking out from the top of her encircling fist like a newly sprouted tree growing towards the light. It did not stop there though, reaching upwards it added another inch and then another, the head coming completely free of her hand as, at the same time, his girth swelled, pressing her fingertips apart until finally, they no longer touched.
Ashley let out a soft moan, but it was not until the cum completely stopped flowing from her engorged shaft that Jake lifted his lips from the tip of Ashley's member. His cock felt swollen and heavy, but he looked over to Ashley an embarrassed smile. Before he could speak she gave his member a firm tug, "Something else likes my cum too," she said, pushing him back with surprising ease so that they could both get a sight of Jake's penis.
That sight caused both of them to gasp in surprise. Where before he had been decidedly average for his age, his angry, swollen cock was now twice the size it had been before. Easily eight inches in length and fatter than a can of soda, his veiny length looked like something from a big cock porn movie.
"Wow," said Jake as he watched Ashley work his cock up and down with her hand. His cock was not lost in her hand any longer, in fact, she could have fit both on his cock without covering the head. He still was not a match for her in length or girth, but he was much nearer than he had been before.
"You're a big one now. I don't know what Alex was talking about, boys dicks are pretty big too," stated Ashley as she reached her other hand to wrap about Jake's newly enlarged cock. "It happened after you ate my cum, just like mine did when I had yours. Maybe it's something to do with that."
Jake simply nodded in agreement, too stunned by the weighty cock between his thighs to form words just yet, especially when combined with Ashley's hands on him. "It's never been this big before. I mean… you saw it before, it… it must be something with you," he said reverently though with more than a touch of worry. After all, nothing on the internet said anything about girls having dicks or that drinking their cum could make your dick bigger.
"We'll just have to see if it stays like this," said Ashley as she finally pulled her hands back to her shaft which was still rock hard. She looked down at it worriedly before looking back to Jake. "I have to go back home soon. I… usually when I come here and beat off I have to come two or three times," she explained while dividing her attention between their two cocks.
"Oh, um… I should get home too," said Jake as he began to stand up from the bench. His big dick swayed forward and it required effort to stuff it into his pants. Ashley watched him with interest the entire time and once he was done the outline of his stiffy was still easily visible.
"Someone is going to think you're stuffing socks down your pants," observed Ashley before dissolving into a fit of giggles. After a moment though she fell silent and began the process of trying to tame her even larger problem. She took a strap from her purse and wrapped it around her shaft and leg in order to keep it in place before pulling up a pair of simple cotton panties that had been around one of her ankles. She had to maneuver them along her shaft which still reached past her knees. Once they were up she took a moment to adjust them around her large balls which were able to stuff her panties to near busting without the aid of her girl cock. When she finished the sight was quite exotic with her shaft extending uncovered down her right leg and her panties bulging around her engorged nut sack. All that done she rose and readjusted her skirt, hiding any hint of a bulge and looking like a normal, though somewhat tall, 12-year-old girl. "How about me?"
"You look great, Ashley," replied Jake, not quite able to believe that she could so thoroughly hide that huge dick she was packing. "I had no idea. I mean, I guess that's the point, but… wow."
Ashley giggled once more while nodding, "I've been hiding it for a while, but only in the last year did it start getting so big. Mom says I'm a growing girl!"
"Yeah," agreed Jake appreciatively as Ashley began to turn toward the path only to have him hurry up beside her. "I'll walk with you. We just need to stop and get my bike at the playground."
Suddenly Ashley giggled, "I'll bet you didn't expect today to turn out like it did," she said to Jake as they walked side by side up the path.
"Nope," said Jake cheerfully as he tried to adjust his swollen member in his pants. "When I heard the moaning and saw a girl… I thought I'd be seeing a vagina, not a huge girl penis."
"I have one of those too," said Ashley with an embarrassed grin as she looked over at Jake. "Maybe next time you can play with that too."
Jake flushed with embarrassment and grinned with excitement, "Next time," he agreed eagerly, obviously excited that there was going to be a next time.
Chapter 2: The Next Day
Chapter Text
Jake woke up the next day with symptoms that he would later learn are that of a hangover. His head throbbed in time with his beating heart and his stomach was bubbling as though it were carbonated. Jake groaned softly and setup, looking at his stiff morning wood. The sight brought a crestfallen look to his boyish features as his once large member had returned to about the same size as it was before his experience with Ashley the day before.
He shook his head as he threw his feet over the edge of his bed. Last night had been a whirlwind of internet porn and masturbation, broken only by being called downstairs by his parents for dinner. Even now as he looked back on it he could not believe just how many times he had been able to come and immediately get an erection.
He took a moment to consider his room, which was lined with built in shelves on two walls that were filled with an array of items that he had collected over his childhood. One set was completely covered in books and the other in models of trains, cars, and airplanes. His prized computer set on a desk built into those same shelves, along with not one, but two monitors, a fact that he was infinitely proud of. He had built the computer himself with money he had earned doing odd jobs for the neighbors.
The day would not wait for him to feel better and so he slipped from his bed and found his gym shorts to pull on before heading over to look out the window, which occupied the entirety of the third wall of the room, with the head of his bed taking up the other. In light of what he had experienced yesterday he was fortunate for his room to face Ashley's house, though somewhat less fortunate in that it faced not Ashley's room, but her oldest sister's room, Alex.
His view was met with a view of closed blinds, as usual, and even a glance towards the side of the windows showed that no one was outside, backyard or front. Disappointed, Jake moved across the room to the hall bathroom. Were he not an only child he would have shared it with the other occupants of the two bedrooms upstairs, however he was an only child, so it was mostly just used by him and the occasional guest of his parents.
He wasted little time in washing his face and brushing his teeth, though neither really helped him to feel all that much better. He was just contemplating a shower when he heard his mother calling up from downstairs, "Jacob! Get up! Your friend Ashley is here!"
"Coming, Mom!" yelled Jake as he pulled open the door and dashed across the room to find a shirt. It was only a moment before he came padding down the stairs, taking a turn at the landing where he was brought up short at the site of his mother, a tall woman, with dark curly hair talking idly with Ashley.
This morning Ashley had on a white, knee length dress with multicolored flowers on it and a matching belt to cinch along her waist. Over her shoulders she wore a cardigan with sleeves that came to the middle of her forearm and the whole outfit was topped off with a pair of thick knee high socks that matched the cardigan, both a deep blue in color. Jake had no idea exactly how she kept her secret hidden, but he had to admit that he could catch no hint of it.
"Hey Jake!" said Ashley happily when she caught sight of him at the landing to the stairs. He looked like he had just woken up with his hair all mussed and his shirt wrinkled. "I was just coming over to see that game you had told me about."
"That game?" repeated Jake dubiously before his tired brain caught up with Ashley. "Oh, right, that game. Sure, come on up to my room and we can play! I just got the latest copy of Civilization and it plays awesome on my computer."
Jake's mother looked between the pair with a fond smile as she stepped clear for Ashley to pass. "You two have fun and don't be too loud up there," she said while closing the door. "I'll be making lunch soon. Do you like Macaroni and Cheese, Ashley?"
"Of course, Miss Hamilton," said Ashley as she passed by Jake's mother and began to climb the stairs towards Jake.
"Thanks, Mom," added Jake as he turned to lead Ashley back up the stairs and into his bedroom. He grinned as he led her inside and motioned to the computer on his desk, "Did you really want to play Civ?"
"I do like Civ," admitted Ashley as she closed the door behind them and bounced over to sit in the chair at the computer, "And this computer of yours looks like a beast."
Jake's eyes followed Ashley the entire way and he could not hide the look of disappointment as she looked like she truly intended to play video games. It may have been the first time in his life that he felt disappointment at the idea, "Oh."
Ashley giggled softly as she looked back to Jake from his computer while turning to make sure she was facing him. "You don't have to look so sad," she said with a smile as she looked beyond Jake to the door and then back to him as she parted her skinny legs to allow Jake to get a look up the dress. She wore a pair of light blue panties with little white flowers on them and the small piece of fabric that would normally lay flat against her mons was instead bulging obscenely with her flaccid length and large hairless sack.
Jake goggled at Ashley's confined package for a few long moments before coming to his senses with a shake of his head. "Wow Ashley, is it," he began while stepping over to the bed to set down so that he was facing her, "I mean, mine went back to the same size before yesterday. Did yours?"
"It did; thank god," said Ashley with a faint blush as she allowed her legs to hang open while she faced Jake. "It wouldn't have been too much bigger for it to be dragging the ground when we left," she admonished as she looked Jake over, "But I guess you could have used a little permanent extra, huh?"
Crimson suffused Jake's face as he listened to Ashley, "Mine really is mostly average," proclaimed Jake defensively, "but I would like it bigger. It was fun having a big cock."
"Big?" teased Ashley as she wiggled in her seat to show off her bulging panties to Jake. While difficult to tell her bulge gave Jake the decided impression that she was bigger soft than he had been even at his enhanced size. "Do you want to see big? I can show you mine if you want to see big."
Before Jake had even truly had a chance to consciously process the thought he had nodded his head in response to Ashley with a voiced, "Yeah." His modestly sized member was already beginning to harden at the very idea, despite the workout he had given it the night before.
Ashley looked nervously toward the door before looking back to Jake; she was obviously hesitant to reveal herself with Jake's mother just downstairs and his response had caught her completely off guard. "What if your Mom comes in?" she asked as a blush began to rise on her cheeks.
"Oh, she never comes upstairs. She just calls up when the food is ready," explained Jake quickly as he pointed towards the speaker beside the door, "The house has an intercom system. Dad put it in because Mom was tired of having to yell."
Ashley nodded slowly at Jake's explanation as she decided to trust him on the matter. It was his home after all. "I'll want to see you next," she teased as she lifted the hem of her dress up so that it was pooled at her waist while her thin legs were spread wide.
Jake got a wonderful view of her panties as they bulged massively, overstuffed with just her flaccid length and balls in a way that would make any grown man jealous. Just showing herself off was exciting and her huge member was already beginning to respond. It pressed against the straining fabric and where before that fabric had been resting against her skin it was now beginning to bow outwards, allowing Jake to catch a glimpse of her flesh.
Ashley quickly reached down and wrestled forth her length from the stretched triangle of fabric. She flopped it over the elastic band so that her panties were covering only her big hairless sack while her impressive length ran along top, rested on the seat of the chair, and then dangled off into the air beyond the edge. Jake knew that Ashley had said she had returned to her normal size, but honestly, with a cock that big he could not help but wonder if she would even notice an extra inch or two.
"Wow Ashley," said Jake with a sense of awe as he sat forward in the bed to admire the huge girlcock between Ashley's skinny legs. "I mean, you're bigger than big. You're, like, humongous!"
"Since you're getting to see mine again, I should get to see yours too," said Ashley as she divided her attention between Jake and the large, slumbering python between her legs. Even soft it looked like it was as thick as a can of Pepsi and as long as two stacked of those same cans stacked on top of one another.
"You said I would get to see your vagina too," protested Jake, but he was already beginning to pull down his gym shorts to let Ashley see his penis. The mere sight of Ashley's member and the tops of her soft, creamy thighs was enough to have brought him to full attention, despite how spent he was from the night previously.
Jake's member was hard and sticking out a few inches from his crotch, looking decidedly average, to him at least. Ashley smiled as she considered his hard length, thinking that perhaps it did look maybe a little bigger than it had the first time she saw it, but… maybe she was just imagining it; he was so tiny that she just could not tell.
"It looks like someone is happy to see me," said Ashley as she reached forward to take Jake into her hand. She still enjoyed how she could encircle his penis and just the head would peek out above her fist, so unlike her member where one hand was not even enough to encircle it yet alone enough to hide the shaft.
"But, you're right. I did say you'd be able to see my pussy," admitted Ashley as she released Jake's dick and leaned back in the chair. She lowered both hands to the band of her panties and pushed them down along her bare thighs to rest on her feet before looking back up to Jake briefly.
Jake watched Ashley with what was clearly a mixture of curiosity and lust as Ashley pushed her panties to the floor. The movement caused her big member to shift against her legs and the chair as it flopped up and then back down with the passing of the elastic band. He had a fine view of her shaft and her big hairless balls before Ashley was reaching down to lift her package, fat shaft and smooth sack both up while she leaned back to give Jake a better view.
There, below Ashley's scrotum, was her delicate little pussy. There was hardly any hint of a labia and her little clit was the size of a BB pellet, so small that Jake did not even notice it despite the mention of clits in sexual education class. Overall her pussy was a little cleft with the edges rounded to create two small little rounded mounds.
"Oh wow," said Jake as he leaned forward to study Ashley's little slit. If possible his modest member hardened even more so that it stuck from his crotch like a small steel rod.
Ashley blushed as Jake studied her pussy while she held her large sack and huge shaft out of the way. "You can touch it if you want," she bid softly as she adjusted her hold on her appendage so that one small hand was holding up her hairless sack while her huge floppy cock rested along her hip and hung down over her hip bone.
All the attention was beginning to have an effect on Ashley's limp length and it was slowly beginning to stir, though Jake was paying too much attention to her pussy to notice the monster awakening. He leaned forward and reached a hand up to gently run along her pussy lips, testing it with just his fingertips before parting them with his fingers so that he could slide a single finger inside her.
Ashley moaned softly as she felt Jake's slim finger begin to enter her. While she had explored her love canal often while alone, feeling someone else's finger inside her was entirely different. She bit gently on her lower lip as she watched Jake before deciding, "If you're going to do that, maybe I should move to the bed?"
Ashley's words snapped Jake from his reverent study of Ashley's moist opening and he looked up at her, "Huh? Yeah, that probably would be easier." He grinned as a blush rose on his cheeks and he straightened from his study while he stepped back to let her set on the edge of the bed.
Ashley stood at Jake's agreement and let her large cock flop back down between her legs. Her limp length looked all the more large thanks to the slenderness of her thighs. It made a meaty thud as it swayed, first against one thigh then against the other when she lifted her feet from the floor, leaving her panties lying in a pile before she moved over to the bed.
The sight of Ashley's huge member swinging back down and into place before her drew Jake's attention and before he knew it he was following her to the bed. His cock was standing straight out before him, hung over the waistband of his shorts, but the pair paid it little attention for the time being.
The bed made a soft squeak of protest as Ashley settled herself on the edge. Her still mostly flaccid length was nestled between her thighs and hanging towards the floor. She and Jake shared a quiet laugh at the impressive sight before she lay back on the bed. She brought her hands to her cock in order to haul it up to rest along her slim abdomen where it reached well beyond her bellybutton.
Ashley moved to lift her big hairless sack as well, but Jake beat her to it. He lifted her heavy balls with one hand while his other pushed back the folds that surrounded the hood of her tiny clit. Copying what he had seen men do on the internet he leaned forward and ran his tongue along the nub.
A soft moan escaped Ashley's lips at the touch of Jake's tongue upon her clit. The single act felt like it had sent a jolt of electricity along her whole body. "That felt really good, Jake," she uttered softly and that was all the encouragement Jake needed to repeat the lick, this time with a little more pressure and confidence.
The second lick brought a second moan and with that Jake began to lick Ashley's clit in earnest, all the while having to hold up her large, hairless sack to keep it out of the way. Ashley began to instinctively rock her hips back and forth as she explored the new sensations that Jake was sending through her nubile young body.
Ashley's gaze fell to the top of Jake's head before lowering to watch her huge flaccid length begin to harden. The pleasure surging through her body at Jake's tonguing of her clit was rapidly building and as she began to leak more freely from her little slit her huge cock inched upwards along her abdomen, growing thicker as it went. Inch after inch it gained as it engorged with blood, it rapidly passed the 12-inch mark and still it grew, longer and thicker. Finally, she became completely erect, the bulbous head nestled along her chest, over her dress.
All the while Jake continued to assault her little clit with his tongue. He let free her balls, allowing them to rest on his forehead and the bridge of his nose so that he could slide his finger into her tight opening once more. He could feel her pussy grasping at his fingers as he began to move them slowly in and out of her little pussy.
The combination of Jake's tongue and fingers was enough to push Ashley to the brink of orgasm. A small budding wave began to build, starting behind her clit and radiating outward in ever growing waves of pleasure, building until finally it was an ocean crashing against the shore. With a soft, "Oh!" her pussy began to spasm around Jake's fingers and she began to leak freely from her pussy, leaving a little puddle on his bed and coating his chin in a combination of her fluids and his spit.
Once Ashley had finally caught her breath she reached down to stop Jake's assault upon her body. "Jake, Jake, please stop," she begged softly. Her huge cock was rock hard and the tip was beginning to leak her pre-cum in large clear drops that would have rivaled Jake's entire load.
Jake immediately did as he was bid, concerned that Ashley was hurt or that something was wrong. He hurriedly straightened only to realize that he was standing between Ashley's spread legs. For only the second time he was able to see Ashley in all her splendor. Her tanned skin was flushed red from her orgasm and massive cock was nearly to her chin. Had he not been seeing it with his own eyes he would have doubted that such a thing was even possible.
Meanwhile Ashley was met with an equally interesting sight. Jake's chin, slick with her juices and his spit, glinted in the light. Thanks to his position between her legs and the height of his bed she was able to see his penis where it stuck out in front of him.
Jake's gaze followed Ashley's down as he licked his lips before lifting a hand to wipe their fluids from his chin. "Even your vagina tastes really good, kind of like… vanilla, just like your cum," he said with an embarrassed smile. Jake even felt a little better. His headache was gone, and his stomach had stopped bubbling; he felt great.
"I'm glad. You can do that anytime," said Ashley with a soft giggle that quieted as Jake reached down for her monstrous shaft.
"God Ashley, your cock is so huge," said Jake as he lifted it from her chest. His hand was no match for her girth, and he had to use both to get a good hold on it. "And so heavy too," he added, more than a little impressed, while he maneuvered her fat length so that it was perpendicular to her body and parallel to his torso. He stepped forward and slid the head of his cock along the base of her thick shaft so that they could compare her girth to his length. To Jake's surprise Ashley's cock was thicker than his little boy dick was long!
"Jake," begged Ashley softly, "I can't go downstairs like this, but… I mean. Could you help me?"
That was all the invitation Jake needed and before Ashley could say more, he leaned forward to press his lips to the head of her cock and lick up the pre-cum that had not already run down her massive log. He placed one hand towards the base of her cock and the other he began to move up and down along her shaft as he tried to jack her off.
Ashley set up onto her elbows as she watched Jake work on her huge pole. He was certainly a fast learner when it came to knowing how to take care of an oversized erection. The feel of his hands along her length was exquisite and even now he looked nearer to fitting the head past his lips. In fact, it almost seemed like the more pre-cum he ingested the more his mouth stretched.
Jake's mouth was not the only thing that Ashley was interested in though and she let her gaze fall to his cock. He had begun thrusting his hips forward and back to rub his shaft along the side of hers which was wet now with his meager offering of pre-cum. It seemed to Ashley that there was more to his member than before and when she finally got a look at his shaft she was able to confirm it.
Jake's modest cock was decidedly larger now than it had been before he had started working on Ashley's throbbing tool and she watched in amazement as it continued to swell. The veins along his length, normally just visible beneath the skin were standing out, creating valleys along his generally smooth length. Slowly, ever so slowly, it swelled, gaining length and girth at a snail's pace.
Ashley watched in amazement as his cock visibly pulsed and began to grow. In just a single forward and back motion of his hips he had gained enough length to be longer than she was thick, the second rock of his hips brought even more growth, and in only moments his cock was sticking out entirely beyond her shaft when his hips were pressed into hers.
Jake continued to work on Ashley's mammoth girl cock with both hands while he struggled to fit her grapefruit sized head into his mouth. It was only a few moments more before he tasted sweet victory and her head slid completely past his lips. Neither Jake nor Ashley could believe that he had managed as much, despite him doing so last time, and for Ashley the sudden feeling of the head of her cock being completely within his hot mouth was enough to push her rapidly towards the edge.
"Jake," began Ashley urgently as the feel of her cock head in his mouth and the sight of his cock continuing to swell and grow pushed her over the edge. She was unable to get out any more of a warning than that though as her huge balls were lifting and her already fat shaft was swelling further.
The first blast of her cum filled Jake's mouth completely and he was frantically trying to both swallow the load and pull himself free. Her huge dick seemed to have a mind of its own though as another blast of cum came rocketing up her length to overwhelm Jake completely and it was not until the third blast that he was able to free himself. Ashley's fourth and fifth blast hit Jake in the chin and then the chest and it was at this point that Jake seemed to give up trying to not get any more of her copious load on him. Instead, he pointed her bucking dick at his chest and let her unload upon him.
Ashley watched in amazement as Jake tried to gulp down her load and the feel of his dick against hers caused her to seek out a view of his cock. Where before it had been growing at a snail's pace, his cock was swelling rapidly now. With each gulp of her cum that Jake managed to take his cock would surge, aiding another inch in length and girth. He had already easily doubled in size so that the head of his cock and multiple inches of shaft now stood out beyond the side of Ashley's meat missile. To top it off, only now that he was no longer swallowing her load did the growth seem to be trailing off.
As Ashley's load finally abated to a mere trickle Jake began to take stock of himself. He had her cum all over his chin and neck and as he looked further down, he could see that she had soaked his shirt through as well. "Dang, Ashley. Next time I might need to get you a bucket."
Ashley giggled as her eyes were drawn away from Jake's cock to look at his come covered face and body. "That felt really good, Jake, and I think your cock really liked it too."
"Wha-" began Jake as he looked down at his groin. Ashley's cock was finally beginning to soften though it was still leaking a little of her load from the tip. His cock on the other hand was standing tall and proud from his groin. It had clearly grown, just like last time, though this time it was even bigger. His girth had increased impressively, surpassing that of a soda can and his length looked to have more than doubled, putting him in a range that would surpass a beer bottle were it held next to him. Overall it was quite the impressive member, "Wow."
Following a hunch Ashley pointed tiredly to Jake's shirt, "Jake, eat some more of my cum," she bid. She reached down to take hold of her flagging cock, glad for once that it was already going soft and wanting to make sure that she kept her dress cum free.
"Why?" asked Jake, but even as he questioned her, he reached down to lift Ashley's softening length and slurp down another mouthful from the trickle of cum that still leaked from her tip. This time, without Ashley's huge cock stretching his mouth and filling it to bursting, he was able to feel it happen. His cock, already on the large size from its recent growth, swelled further. The veins stood up along his length as his entire member turned a deeper shade of red while it gained another inch or so in length and fattened proportionately. One thing that struck him was how heavy it felt, pulling down at his crotch where normally he never noticed the weight.
"I actually felt it that time," admitted Jake, answering his own question as he released Ashley's slowly shrinking length to allow it to rest along her slender thigh and looked down at his cock. He was easily longer and fatter than a bottle of beer and rock hard to boot, "And, wow, it felt really good, Ashley."
"My cum does make you bigger," stated Ashley and they shared a look of wonderment tinged with worry.
"I don't know how, but, yeah, it does," replied Jake as he reached down to marvel at his big cock. He thought he would easily rival the men on the internet with his newly improved weapon. He constantly saw videos titled things like, 12-inch monster cock and the like and he sure looked like he could easily give those guys a run for their money, even if he was a long way from Ashley's size.
Unfortunately for Jake, growth or no growth, last night's masturbation activities had left him sore. "Man, it feels great having a big cock," he stated proudly while he reached a hand down to wave his big length around before slapping it against his other palm as he had seen porn stars do; it made a meaty thud.
Ashley giggled as she watched Jake. Her cock, even as it softened was still easily a match for his newly grown length, though if he continued to eat her cum he might actually surpass her, at least while she was flaccid and he hard. "It is fun, having a big one, isn't it?"
Jake grinned as he waggled his hips and looked at Ashley, "Maybe you can help me with mine?" he asked hopefully.
"JACOB! ASHLEY! LUNCH IS READY!" came Jake's mother's voice from the intercom beside the door.
Chapter 3: Lunch Time!
Chapter Text
Both Ashley and Jake's attention turned immediately toward the intercom. The pair made quite a sight, with Jake standing between Ashley's legs sporting an erection that would put a grown man to shame and Ashley with her softening length that ran down her bare thigh and put Jake to shame. To top it all off Jake was covered from chin to chest with a thick load of drying cum that Ashley's massive python had just belched out like a firehose.
Ashley's first reaction was to begin to try and get up, but with Jake standing between her legs that was not really an option. Jake on the other hand just waggled his engorged cock at Ashley before stepping over to the intercom, "We'll be down in a minute, Mom. Just have to get to a good spot to save."
"That should give us a few minutes," said Jake as he turned back to Ashley. Between the pair of them he was the one that was likely to take the longest, already he was looking for a different shirt. "Just hope she doesn't ask why I changed my shirt."
While Jake was looking for a new shirt Ashley pushed herself up onto her elbows so that she could watch Jake as he searched. After a few moments of watching she decided that she had best get moving as well and so she slid off the bed to stand next to it. As soon as she was upright gravity took over and her dress fell back to hang about her knees. Her huge length was still engorged and gradually shrinking which meant that the head of her impressive cock was actually visible hanging down below the hem of her dress. The sight distracted Jake terribly as he watched Ashley's length swaying to and fro, bouncing off her thighs while she walked over and then bent forward to pick up her panties from the floor.
Ashley smiled over at Jake as she bent forward while lifting one leg so that she could slide the worn, stretched garment up her thighs. She had to lift her dress again as she took a moment to settle her package against the fabric of her panties and then look down to make sure that it was hidden. Her shaft and balls caused her panties to bulge obscenely, but it was as good as it was going to get and her dress would do the rest in hiding it; as Jake found out when she allowed the hem to fall back down once more and then smoothed any wrinkles with her hands.
Jake snapped out of watching Ashley long enough to settle on a new shirt. "I'm going to wash off," he said to Ashley before slipping out the door and across the hall.
As he stepped into the bathroom he pulled his shirt over his head and took a moment to look in the mirror. He really did look a mess. His neck and chin were still covered in Ashley's cum, though it had begun to dry. Briefly he entertained the idea of licking himself clean, but discarded it. Already his cock was going to be difficult to hide, especially if his erection would not abate. With a sigh he deposited his shirt in his clothes hamper before washing his face and then working his way down along his chin and neck. Despite looking like a cum covered mess he felt amazing. Much better than when he had awakened.
The pair re-joined one another in the hall. Ashley looked more or less the same when she had come in and Jake, with a fresh shirt and a cleanly washed face, looked a little better. "We'd better go down. Mom might come up soon."
"Let's go then," said Ashley as she playfully gave Jake a tug that easily set him walking. "I'm starving."
"I'm really not," admitted Jake as he tried and failed to resist Ashley's tug, she really was surprisingly strong.
"I'll bet I know why," said Ashley with a giggle as she waggled her hips. The movement sent her dress swirling around her knees, but her panties were able to do their job and only a hint of her slumbering monster could be made out.
"Oh, yeah… I mean, you do.. you know, a lot," said Jake as he began to follow Ashley down the stairs with a faint blush rising on his cheeks.
"I just hope your Mom doesn't say anything about this," said Ashley as she gave his crotch a fond pat. Her hand helped to accent his bulge even further before she pulled back. No matter what it looked like he was smuggling a pair of socks in his pants.
Jake's flush deepened as Ashley pointed out his bulging erection. "Just… you go first and distract her. I'll make sure to sit at the table."
The pair made their way downstairs to the kitchen. It required a trip through the entryway that Ashley had first come into the house through and then through the living room where they hung a left to enter into the dining room. The TV was on, with one of the twenty four hour news channels chatting away, "Scientists have identified a possible new virus-" Finally, it was one last left and they were arriving in the kitchen.
Jake's mother, Amanda, was just turning from the stove with a large pan. The door to the oven thumped behind her as she bumped it closed with her heel before carefully moving to the island to place it on a pair of trivets that were already waiting. "It's about time," she said with a smile.
Ashley slowed as she watched Amanda move, but Jake quickly side stepped around her to find a seat at the side of the island where one of the plates had been set. "Hi Mom! Looks delicious."
"It really does, Miss H," agreed Ashley as she went to take a seat next to Jake. Her stomach gave a soft rumble at the site of the dish in the older lady's hands. The mac and cheese was obviously fresh from the oven and the top was covered in lightly browned panko crumbs that covered a creamy dish of cheese and noodles.
Amanda turned to retrieve a serving spoon from a drawer and Ashley took a moment to consider the older woman. She was tall for a woman, just a couple inches below six feet, and while you could definitely tell she was past her prime, she was not unattractive. She had a little extra weight around her midsection and hips that had also contributed to an overall rounding of her face, but it worked well to give her a motherly look. "Thank you, hopefully it tastes as good as it looks then," she said as she slid the spoon into the dish.
"I'm sure it does," said Ashley even as Jake reached forward to get a spoonful of the dish. Ashley reached forward with her hand under the table to give his leg a soft squeeze, a squeeze that was dangerously near the bulge in Jake's crotch.
Jake coughed as his mother hovered near one side of the island, not taking a seat. He passed the spoon over to Ashley to let her get some of the food and Ashley piled a heaping helping into her bowl. "Maybe if you ate like Ashley, Jake, you'd be getting a little taller," Amanda observed with a smile before turning to step towards the refrigerator, "What would you two like to drink? We've got milk, water, tea, and orange soda."
Jake gave a flat look to his mother and mumbled something inaudible before shooting an apologetic look to Ashley, "I eat plenty, Mom, and tea is fine."
"I'm just a growing girl, Miss H," said Ashley with a grin as she dug into her food, "I'll take tea too, please."
"You really are, Ashley. I think you must have grown three or four inches in the last few months," observed Amanda as she turned back from the fridge with the pitcher of tea. She crossed the kitchen to get a pair of glasses which she placed on the table in front of the pair. "So, what have you two been studying in school?" she asked as she filled Ashley's glass with tea and then turned to do the same to Jake.
Jake and Ashley both opened their mouth to respond, but Ashley was just a bit quicker, "We've been studying computers." Jake could only nod in agreement, around a mouth full of food as Ashley continued, "How they got started and then just the other day the teacher gave us a project about hackers."
When Ashley paused to take a bite of food Jake jumped in to continue, "Yeah, apparently there's all sorts of hackers, there's even good hackers."
Jake's mother shook her head wistfully as the conversation continued while the pair ate. Each trying to explain or correct one another about hackers or computers. All of a sudden there was a loud buzz from the basement and Jake's mother smiled, "Sounds like the laundry is done. You two finish up and put your dishes in the sink when you're finished." With that she stepped around the island and headed downstairs, presumably to fold the laundry.
Ashley and Jake both waved to Jake's mother as she headed off only to look back to one another and smile. Ashley reached once more to give Jake's member, which was still rock hard, a blatant squeeze, "I'm finished. Do you want to come over to my house? I can probably help you with this."
Jake just let out a sexually frustrated sigh and nodded. It was rather uncomfortable to have his member constricted as it was. Even as he responded he was trying to adjust it to find a little comfort, "Okay, I'm sure Mom won't mind. I'll just yell down to her." As he agreed he started rising so that he could take the dishes and place them in the sink, just as instructed.
Ashley giggled as she watched Jake with his extremely obvious bulge walk around the island to place the dishes in the sink. "Good, because I'm pretty sure my older sisters are out, and Mom won't mind at all. She may even be getting ready to leave too. I think she usually goes to Yoga with her friend around now."
"I didn't know your Mom did Yoga," replied Jake with a grin to Ashley as he started for the door. "Let's go before my Mom gets back. I don't want her thinking I'm stuffing socks down my pants or something to try and impress you."
Ashley laughed as she followed along behind Jake. "Little does she know it'd take a lot more than that to impress me," she observed as she patted at the front of her skirt which briefly accented the massive bulge that her slumbering python made of her panties before the loose fabric fell away once more to conceal it again.
Ashley's house was right next door so the trip to get there only took a few minutes. They did make one stop so that Jake could yell down the stairs to his mother that he would be going to Ashley's house. Once that was done they were rushing out the front door, down the porch steps, and before they knew it there were bounding up the front steps of her house.
Ashley led the way as she opened the door and stepped in, only to come face to face with her mother, Anne. Anne was an attractive woman in her late 30s with shoulder length hair that she dyed blonde but which right now her dark roots were showing through. She had a pretty, unlined face, and she stood at about 5'6" tall, just a couple inches taller than Ashley. She was also dressed in her workout gear, which consisted of tights and a sports bra which left her slender abdomen showing while doing little to minimize her breasts which still looked as though she were trying to smuggle some large grapefruits out of the house with her.
Anne turned immediately towards the opening door and smiled as she saw Ashley opening it only to be followed by Jake. "Ashley, good, you're home. Elle and I were just about to head out."
Jake tried his best to stay behind Ashley once her realized they were not alone in the entryway, though he was still almost positive that Anne caught more than a glimpse of the bulge in the front of his pants. "Hi Mom!" said Ashley as she let Jake close the door behind them only to have further words die on her tongue as another woman stepped into the room from the living room.
The newcomer was Elle and both Jake and Ashley would agree that she was stunning. She was an inch or two taller than Anne with a face that could have made her a model. Her hair was dark with highlights streaking it and like, Anne, she too was dressed in workout gear. The difference was that her workout gear seemed to have come from Jake's wet dreams. She wore a pair of yoga shorts that clung to her shapely toned bottom in such a way as to leave little to the imagination, even going so far as to let the bottom of her ass cheeks see the light of day. Her small shorts were paired with an equally small top, leaving a muscular toned abdomen on display and that only helped to accent her large breasts which overwhelmed her slender torso, sticking out beyond her ribcage, despite being held tightly by the top.
"You two have fun," said Anne before looking to Elle whom she shared a knowing smile with, "And don't make a mess. I've already had to spend too much of today cleaning up and I've had enough."
Anne's words caused Ashley to snap out of the lust induced haze that Elle's appearance had caused, and she nodded enthusiastically to her mother. "Right, Mom, we're just going to work on our school project," she said placatingly while she also turned for the stairs so that she could step around the older ladies.
Jake moved to follow Ashley but said nothing as his brain had not quite caught up with the entire conversation, instead it had taken a detour to reside firmly at the tip of his penis which was still struggling to find release from his pants; a problem that had only been made more severe by the unexpected run in with Anne and Elle.
"Okay, Hun. Just call me on the cell if you need anything," said Anne and with that her and Elle were moving toward the door to head off to yoga.
Jake watched them go for a moment, eyes lingering on Elle's backside, before looking back to Ashley only to realize that she was doing the same thing. Finally he managed to stammer out some words, "W-wow."
"Oh, Elle's always like that," agreed Ashley with a shake of her head. "Just glad I didn't get caught down here talking to them. She always gives me a stiffy and with her dressed like that… I doubt I'd be able to hide it."
"So are Elle and your Mom…" began Jake only to trail off as red flushed his cheeks. "I mean… my Mom is always saying that your Mom is a… um, lesbian."
"Elle and Mom see each other a lot, but Mom has lots of women friends," agreed Ashley with a giggle as she started up the steps again, leading Jake with an outstretched hand. "But Mom has a cock, just like me, bigger than me actually, so she can't be a lesbian then, can she?"
Jake nodded his head in agreement with Ashley. "No, I guess not," he admitted as they came to a halt on the landing and Ashley tugged him along to her room, "But… is she really bigger than you, Ash?"
"Sure, I remember seeing her when I was little. She was humungo. Heck, I bet both my sisters are bigger than me too. They're both older and they're always teasing me about how big they are and how small I am," said Ashley with a grin as she pulled Jake into her room and closed the door behind her.
As Ashley's words washed over Jake (Ashley's Mom and sisters were BIGGER than Ashley?) he took a moment to take in her room. It was roughly the same size as his, which was not all that surprising since their houses shared a similar layout prior to having had additions put on them. Her room though was covered in various posters (some of muscular, shirtless men, others of scantily clad and very shapely women) and a smattering of clothes, both clean and dirty. Her bed dominated the room, up against the left wall it stuck out into the room and had space to walk on the other three sides. The remaining space was open though she had a laptop setup on a small desk that was in danger of being overrun with notebooks and her backpack from school.
"That's… I mean. Is that possible?" asked Jake, his voice was filled with skepticism. "How's your Mom hide that thing?"
"She does do a really good job hiding it," admitted Ashley thoughtfully as her hands went to the top of her skirt and she began to wiggle it down to the floor. "Maybe I'll ask her sometime. If I was wearing what she had on today I'd look like you," she said teasingly as her eyes went meaningfully to the bulge in Jake's pants.
Jake blushed once more as his focus returned to Ashley and he could not help but watch with fascination as she began to lift her dress over her head. This time she did not stop with just showing off her commanding cock and continued pulling the fabric upwards to let Jake see the small white training bra which covered up her budding breasts. As she cast her dress to the side she stood before him with her long spindly legs bare, a pair of overly stretched panties containing her slumbering cock, and the simple training bra hiding her nipples. Jake felt a moment of envy at how huge even her soft shaft was as he looked at her straining cotton panties.
"I thought you were going to help me with my problem?" said Jake as he looked down at the obvious bulge in his pants. It was not every 12-year-old boy that was packing what Ashley's cum had given him and it looked quite impressive.
"I am," said Ashley as she cocked her hips to the side and looked back at Jake. "But last time I swallowed your load my cock grew even bigger, so I want to have a good view if that happens again," she explained as she pushed her dress aside with her foot to keep it out of the way.
"Good idea," said Jake as he eagerly looked her youthful body over though his eyes could not help but be drawn to the slumbering cock that so stretched her panties. Still, he began to unfasten his pants which he pushed down, along with his underwear, as he sat back on the bed. His cock was still rock hard as it had been for the better part of the last hour and a half (a sign that would have worried him were he an adult). Its normally average length and thickness had swollen to an impressive size (at least when compared to people not living in Ashley's house) and would eclipse both the length and thickness of a bottle of beer.
Ashley took a moment to appreciate what her cum had done to Jake's cock before hooking her thumbs behind the elastic band of her panties and pushing them to the floor atop her skirt. Her fat flaccid length flopped down with the lost support to rest heavily against her spindly thighs, already nearly to her knees. The huge head leaked a small (for her) drop of pre-cum that slowly descended towards the floor, leaving a trail the briefly linked the tip to the floor until she stepped towards Jake.
"Lay back," said Ashley as she stepped between Jake's legs which placed her back to the door and thus left Jake facing it. As she lowered herself into place her huge floppy cock actually ended up resting partially upon the cool floor, which caused her to shiver briefly.
Jake did exactly as instructed and leaned back much as Ashley had so that he was propped up on his elbows, watching Ashley as she reached forward to wrap her hand around his thick, veiny shaft.
"This feels more like what I'm used to," admitted Ashley as Jake's cock filled her hand far better than it had in the clearing. She leaned forward to run her tongue along the underside of his length like licking a lollipop. She only had room to do so thanks to his recent growth spurt. "Pretty tasty too."
Jake groaned softly as Ashley teased him and he tried to lift his hips upward to urge her on, but she easy put an end to that by bringing her free hand up to press him back down onto the bed. In that brief moment Jake could not believe how strong she was, but the moment was fleeting as she slipped the entire head of his thick cock into her mouth and began swirling her tongue around the tip while sucking gently.
Ashley smiled up at Jake around his cock as he closed his eyes in obvious pleasure. She then began to work her hand up and down his shaft, all the while sucking on the tip and swirling her tongue around the head of his penis. Despite its improved size she seemed to have little trouble with it.
The feel of Jake's cock in her mouth, the taste of him on her tongue, and the naughty feeling of being crouched between his spread legs all excited Ashley and her cock was all to happy to take up the challenge. Like some sort of slumbering monster rousing to the world her huge python began to awaken from where it lay resting between her legs and along the floor. Her soft length pulsed gently as it began to slowly grow, pressing more firmly against the floor as it began to grow.
Neither Jake nor Ashley truly noticed as Ashley's erection began to return as their combined attention was focused entirely on Jake's rock-hard cock. Ashley continued her assault on his shaft with her hand, gradually increasing her speed up and down while at the same time working her head up and down. With each downward stroke she would try and run her tongue along the underside of his shaft before lifting up only to go right back down, "Ashley that… that feels… really good."
As Ashley continued to pleasure Jake her huge cock continued to harden. It inched along the floor, stiffening, pressing downwards, and beginning to lose the ability to maintain the curved shape that gravity and Ashley's position were trying to inflict upon it. The shaft had fattened considerably and gradually it stretched past her bare ass and along the floor behind the kneeling girl. As her monstrosity finally came to near its full size it refused to bend at all and instead it forced Ashley to readjust her position slightly. She wiggled her hips and shifted them forward even as she continued to lavish Jake with attention, so that her little cleft was rubbing against her fat shaft and drooling juices down it.
"Ashley… I…" began Jake but that was all he could get out before his already swollen member swelled just a little further in Ashley's mouth and his entire body tensed, thrusting his hips upwards. Each thrust of his hips let out a stream of hot cum which Ashley took into her mouth but held off on swallowing. Jake let out one, two, three streams of cum before the stream dwindled to a bare trickle and Ashley pulled her lips from his cock.
Ashley began to rise from between Jake's thighs even as he laid back with a contented sigh. Her huge cock drug along the smooth, cool floor before swinging forward to pull along the edge of the bed and finally, upon clearing the upper edge of the bed it lifted forward like a leviathan coming free of the water to jut commandingly before her slim body. The head actually brushed along Jake's thigh as she shuffled forward to let get a look at her fat cock in comparison to Jake's softening member. Of course, it really was no comparison. She was far longer than he and far thicker it was about as fair as comparing a boy to a fully grown stallion.
Ashley grinned down at Jake for a moment before tipping her head back and swallowing down his entire load in one big gulp. Both their eyes turned towards Ashley's huge girl cock to see what would happen...
Chapter 4: Growth and a Plan
Chapter Text
Ashley stared down at her massive cock with interest, studying the rock hard yet smooth to the touch surface and seemingly forgetting that Jake was even there. Now that she was focused on it she could feel a warm sensation that started in her stomach and began to travel through her slender body. Gradually the warmth began to concentrate at the root of her huge cock, at her small budding breasts, and even along her naked bottom.
She closed her eyes as she tried to focus on the sensation as it began to increase at the base of her shaft. It was growing warmer and warmer until she felt it was so hot that she worried that something was wrong. "How did I miss this before?" she asked behind closed eyelids as the warmth began to spread upwards along her shaft. And then, suddenly, Ashley could feel it beginning to grow. Her entire cock seemed to pulse and she could feel it pressing out against her hands as it thickened and swelled. She could even feel it getting longer and it felt amazing, the heat, the feeling of power, it was exciting.
Jake watched Ashley at first in confusion but then in amazement as he began to see her huge cock grow. It first became noticeable in the veins that crisscrossed the surface of her cock which began to stand out beneath the skin as more and more blood flowed into the huge appendage. Suddenly it was extending, adding another inch and then another as it bucked up and down as though trying to fight free of its normal confines. Still it continued to push forward toward Jake's face and he noticed, not only was it getting longer, but it was swelling too.
The swelling had started in the head which was already bigger than Jake's fist. It flushed a deeper red and bulged as though it were a muscle being shown off before shrinking slightly only to press out again, this time well beyond a grapefruit. Her shaft followed suit, with the distended veins feeding the growth like small rivers feeding a larger. Her wine bottle sized cock swelled, easily surpassing a wine bottle, each beat of her heart caused it to fatten and grow until it was reaching and then surpassing that of a two-liter bottle with the bulbous head still larger.
Her balls did not miss out on the growth either. As her shaft expanded and lengthened her balls pressed out against the wrinkly sack that held them. They started out the size of a pair of squash balls and with each bob or twitch of her huge shaft her balls pulsed in time, slowly, inexorably growing. The veins along her scrotum began to stand out as more and more blood was required to keep her cum factory churning. They passed the size of golf balls and were well on their way towards a pair of tennis balls when their growth finally began to taper off.
Unnoticed to the pair Ashley's cock was not the only thing growing. The warmth had also concentrated in her small budding breasts which swelled ever so slightly against her training bra as well as her bare ass which toned and rounded, giving her a definitive heart shape when viewed from behind. All went unnoticed thanks to the pair's focus on Ashley's huge tool.
"God, this feels so good, Jake," moaned Ashley softly as the warmth in her monstrous cock began to taper off. She opened her eyes and looked down at her huge length; only to have her mouth drop open in amazement. She was half again as long as she had been, longer even than a two liter bottle of soda and even thicker than one. Her huge length, normally so soft and smooth to the touch, was covered in thick veins that made the surface look like a topographical map of mountains and valleys.
Ashley let out a girlish giggle as she waggled her hips to cause her cock to sway back and forth, only a few inches from Jake's face, despite the fact that she stood between his legs. Jake on the other hand was struck momentarily speechless as he lifted a hand to touch the gargantuan cock. Had his brain truly had gears they would have squealed to action as he finally found words, "God Ashley, you're like… bigger than a horse, and your balls..."
At Jake's comment about her balls Ashley used both hands to haul up her monster cock and take a look. Her cock nestled between her little budding breasts and she had to crane her neck to see around it, but sure enough her balls were filling the space between her legs and completely covering her pussy, which had slicked the back of them with her juices. "I'll bet this is what it feels like to be Mom or Alex," guessed Ashley with another giggle.
Jake could only shake his head in disbelief as he watched Ashley. Just the sight of Ashley's enhanced cock and balls was enough to bring him to full attention once more and with a cock the length and thickness of a beer bottle he had nothing to be ashamed of. Still, Ashley was easily twice his length and thickness and the idea that her mother or older sister could be such a size simply seemed unimaginable.
"My balls are so heavy, Jake. I want to see how much cum I can shoot," said Ashley as she lowered her cock back down so that it stuck straight out before her once more. Immediately she began to slide her hands up and down along its length, but even both together offered little stimulation. "Get my waste paper basket, Jake."
Jake watched Ashley with eyes the size of saucers as she worked her hands up and down her length. Two of her hands were nowhere near enough to completely encircle that monstrous thing that jutted from her crotch and whose thickness rivaled that of her thigh. With each movement of her hands the tip bobbed up and down before Jake's face and her huge testicles, which had outgrown the gap between her thighs and were resting in front of them now, jiggled and swayed. Unbidden, a thought floated through Jake's mind that this must be what is was like to face down the barrel of a cannon.
"Jake, the basket," said Ashley once more and this time with some urgency to her voice as she continued to work her hands up and down her length. A large dallop of pre-cum belched from the tip and fell onto Jake's chest, leaving a long stringy clear length connecting his shirt to the tip of her prodigious cock.
"Ah… getting it!" said Jake as he wiggled out from beneath Ashley's cock to track down the pink plastic trash can that set beside her bed. The plastic thing was not all that large, but it still looked to Jake like it could easily hold a gallon. He peeked inside only to find a few scraps of paper. He glanced back at Ashley who was working her cock even faster now and then simply turned it over to dump out the paper before trotting back over to her, "Here."
Ashley lifted her gaze from her massive cock to look at Jake as he offered up the pink plastic trash can, but she was not about to take it from him. For one she was not sure she'd be able to hold it to catch everything and for another she needed both hands to pleasure her towering girlcock. "Hold it out," she instructed as she turned her hips towards him and nearly smacked the trash can from his hands.
"O-okay," said Jake with a mixture of lust and nerves as he stepped back from Ashley to position the can at the tip of her cock. Jake felt a moment of relief as he saw that the fat tip of Ashley's huge cock was able to actually slide into the wastebasket and he watched in awe as another large drop of clear pre-cum leaked from the tip and splattered down onto the side of the plastic. It was easily the size of his entire load, likely more.
While Jake was positioning the basket Ashley was working her hands frantically up and down her shaft. "Soon…" she warned Jake who immediately lifted his free hand to try and help her stimulate her obscene length. He did his best to match the rhythm of her two small hands with his, but even their three hands together covered only a small amount of her long shaft and none came near to wrapping completely around it. Still, the help was both needed and appreciated as Ashley let out another moan of pleasure.
Ashley closed her eyes as the feeling of pleasure built to a crescendo within her. She felt her huge balls lift, pulling closer to the base of her shaft as they began to pulse while at the same time her already fat shaft swelled even further. A few more strokes and the first stream of hot girl cum flew from the tip, splattering hard against the bottom of the trashcan and completely covering it. The force nearly knocked the plastic can from Jake's hand, but he managed to hold it in place.
Ashley's second blast was even larger than the first and the third even larger still. Ashley felt as though her huge cock was a hose and her cum the water flowing through as a steady stream burst from the tip. Her muscles clenched and released causing the stream to slow momentarily only to resume with a huge gush.
"God Ashley," said Jake in complete awe of what he was watching as he had to free his hand from her cock and use both hands to support the trash can.
Ashley continued to dump cum into the can for a solid thirty seconds until finally her huge balls felt, not empty, but at least not filled to bursting any longer. Her load was impressive, covering the bottom of the trashcan in several inches of hot white spunk and even as her orgasm trailed off cum continued to dribble from the tip of her monstrous girlcock.
Jaked looked from the trash can that held what had to be several pints of Ashley's cum back up to her engorged member, "Wow."
A fit of giggles took Ashley as she watched Jake and then looked back down at her impressive length. She let it rest on the edge of the trash can, still dribbling into it, as she reached down to feel her balls. "That felt really good, Jake. Even my balls feel better now."
"I think they may be a little smaller than they were before," observed Jake as he had to bring his other hand to hold the trash can up now that Ashley had rested the weight of her huge cock against it. His cock was still hard as a rock, though it was mostly hidden by the trash can at this point.
Ashley giggled again as she cupped each ball in one hand, they were too much for her small hands to have a hope of encircling, "You might be right," she agreed before letting them hang freely once more. Her huge cock was still as hard as a steel bar, but for the time being she seemed satisfied, "They do feel a little smaller I think."
"I can't believe how much you came," said Jake still in complete disbelief. It was one thing to see her coat the ground in white spunk, but another to see if all captured in one place. "I mean… there's got to be over a pint in there, maybe a quart."
"I always come a lot," said Ashley with a shrug and a grin as she pulled her huge cock from the edge of the trash can. "You want to clean up my cock for me?" she asked teasingly as she turned her hips away so that her massive appendage pointed away from Jake and she could reach down to cup his hard cock. "My sisters keep going on and on about sex, maybe we can try that once you've got me cleaned up."
"Ashley! Jake! Elle and I are back from Yoga!" came a call that could only be barely heard through the closed door. Ashley and Jake both looked at one another and then down to her huge cock as a look of apprehension washed over them. Not only was Ashley a sight but the entire room smelled of spunk and vanila thanks to the huge load Ashley had sprayed into her trash can. Before they could do anything they heard the sound of footsteps on the stairs as someone from down below started up them.
Ashley squeaked as she dove to the ground to try and find her dress only to end up smacking her hard cock against the side of the bed while at the same time Jake both tried to find a place to put the trash can full of girl spunk as well as try to find his pants.
The footsteps continued, drawing nearer as Jake finally stopped panicking and put the trashcan back while Ashley struggled to get her dress up and in place. Meanwhile Jake found and yanked up his pants, completely skipping any underwear in his haste, and darted for the door to pull it open. He stepped through, mind racing, trying to figure out what he could say to give Ashley more time.
"Hi Miss Taylor," said Jake as he waved at Anne when she crested the stairs. One fortunate effect of all the worry was that his erection had finally subsided; he still had a noticeable bulge in his jeans thanks to his enhanced size and lack of underwear, but it was decidely less noticable than the actual outline of his dick running down his pant leg..
"Jake, what have I told you? Call me Anne," said Anne as she stopped at the top of the stairs. She was still wearing her workout clothes which gave Jake a rather alluring view of her figure and which caused a twinge of his only recently limp cock. While she was certainly older, she had kept in great shape and her sports bra did little to hide the not so modest valley that her rounded cleavage created in the tight top she wore.
Even while the two were talking Ashley was frantically trying to strap her cock along her leg. It ran well past her knee and was easily as thick as her thigh if not thicker. Despite the frantic worry and fear that coursed through Ashley her erection just would not abate. Clearly, a single orgasm with only her hands was not enough to satiate her mighty member.
"Right, sorry Mrs-um, Anne," replied Jake which Ashley could hear through the door. Finally she managed to get the strap in place and she took a moment to get her dress situated with the straps over her shoulders and smoothed out in order to look presentable. When she finished she looked down with more than a little fright, the entire head and several inches of the shaft of her huge appendage could be seen sticking from beneath the hem of her dress.
"What'd you get on your shirt?" asked Anne curiously as she lifted a hand to point at the large wet spot on his chest. A wet spot that was courtesy of Ashley's pre-cum leaking from the tip of her massive weapon as it had hovered over his chest while it grew to frightening proportions. He did not think Ashley would want him telling her mother that though.
"Just, um, water," said Jake hurriedly as he looked down at his shirt, but no sooner were the words leaving his lips then he was mentally wincing. It clearly did not smell like water; he could only hope that Anne was not near enough to get a whiff or that if she did she somehow would not recognize it. Not everyone smelled like Ashley after all… maybe that would save him.
While Jake and Anne conversed Ashley could hear every word through the partially cracked door. She was frantically looking for a solution to her problem, but she simply could not figure anything out. The entire head and part of the shaft were sticking out from beneath the hem of her dress like a third leg. The only thing the strap had gained her was that it no longer lifted her dress straight out like a tent.
"Where's Ashley?" asked Anne as she stepped around Jake while giving the stain on his shirt a skeptical look and for that matter her gaze extended down to his crotch. He looked to have more than what she would expect especially given that he was a boy not one of her daughters.
"Oh, she's…" began Jake as he glanced frantically around the landing and let his gaze fixate on the closed door to the bathroom, "in the bathroom."
Ashley held her breath as she heard Jake's lie while retreating to her closet. It would not due to have her mother glance into the room and find her though any hope of Anne not discovering what her and Jake were up to were slim to none if it came that far. The waste basket with her cum in it could be smelled most anywhere in the room, a scent that was decidedly cum, but also had a hint of vanilla to it.
Anne drew in a deep breath and nodded as she let it out in a sigh. "Alright, you two behave, and make sure you actually get some work done on your school project," she said with a smile and a backward glance at the door before turning to head back down the stairs. "And Ashley has to start getting ready for bed in a few hours. You two have school tomorrow," added Anne as she disappeared from view.
Jake could only nod in what he hoped Anne took as agreement but was in fact mostly relief as the older woman retreated down the stairs. With a sigh he looked down at his crotch which while being somewhat prominent was at least not tenting out with an erection. He headed back into the room to see what had kept Ashley and necessitated the desperate lie.
"Ashley?" asked Jake curiously as he pushed open the cracked door enough to get inside before closing it back. He could faintly hear Anne talking to Elle downstairs, something about their workout he thought. The sound of their conversation cut off completely as he closed the door. He looked around but could find no trace of Ashley, only the waste basket of her cum.
"In here, Jake," said Ashley as she opened the door to peek her head out of the closet. When she saw that he was alone relief washed over her and she stepped out into the room.
Jake's eyes immediately raked over her slender body and honed in on the one thing out of place. There it was, suddenly he knew exactly why Ashley had not come out. She looked like she had three legs sticking out from beneath the hem of her dress as her gargantuan cock, it really was thicker than her thigh, was nowhere near being concealed by her knee length dress. The sight was both erotic and funny and Jake simply could not help but burst into a fit of laughter at the absurdity of it all.
"Hey! It's not funny," said Ashley with a grin as she stepped near enough to punch Jake playfully in the arm. "What did Mom think?"
"Well, she uh, didn't think anything. I told her you were in the bathroom," said Jake with a shrug once he had stopped laughing and caught his breath. "God Ashley, that cock of yours is huge. What would happen if you got a stiffy at school?" he asked while surreptitiously rubbing his arm where Ashley had punched him. She really was far stronger than she looked.
Ashley could only shrug in response to Jake as she went to set on the edge of the bed once more, "Hide in the bathroom until it went down I guess or maybe find a way to get you to help." The room still smelled of cum and vanilla, but the pair did not seem to mind. "You know, I was thinking…" began Ashley hesitantly with a glance over to her laptop that set on her desk, facing the bed.
"Oh no, you're not sticking that huge thing in me," said Jake immediately as he plopped down on the bed beside Ashley and gave a fearful look at her cock which extended well beyond her knee.
Jake's blatant words brought a momentarily hurt look to Ashley's features before she dissolved into giggles. "No, I'm not talking about that. I'm sure a boy's bottom would be fun, but I'd rather stick it in a girl's pussy," she admitted as a blush rose in her cheeks, "Or even a woman, like Elle."
"She's really hot," agreed Jake as he relaxed on the bed, shoulders slumping just a bit now that he no longer needed to fear Ashley wanting to put her horse sized erection to use.
"I know, right?" said Ashley with another grin while her huge cock pulsed at the mere mention of her mother's lover. "No, I was thinking, about those hackers we were talking about earlier, like with your Mom and how some of them hack into people's webcams…"
Jake was grinning thoughtfully at the idea of Elle taking his huge cock once he had drank a big load of Ashley's cum, but Ashley's words of hackers and webcams brought him back to reality. His eyes moved from her huge cock to her laptop in the corner and then back to her, "I mean… on your laptop?"
"No, not my laptop," said Ashley with a shake of her head and an accompanying eye roll. She truly would have to lead him to water, "Mom's laptop or even my sisters'. Alex and Amber are always bringing really hot girls over and they're definitely having sex."
"What- How- " began Jake disbelievingly while he looked back towards Ashley's laptop and then to her once again. "I… okay," he agreed suddenly as the idea of getting to see the various women of the house naked crashed home to him. "I mean, you're okay with seeing your Mom and sisters naked?"
"It may be a little weird," admitted Ashley as she tugged on the hem of her dress, trying and failing to cover the head of her fat cock. "But it'd still be fun to watch. Maybe I can learn something about how she's hiding her cock or get tips for getting a girl to take it!" Ashley's excitement was definitely building at the idea the more she thought it over. "Plus, like, Elle is really hot and so are the girls Alex and Amber bring home."
"I'm sure I can, um, probably google how to build something. You can get onto their laptop when they aren't home, right?" asked Jake as Ashley's fidgeting drew his eyes to her lap before he forced his attention to focus upwards, on her face. She really was quite cute. "But…"
"But?" asked Ashley with more than a little skepticism as she pushed on his shoulder once more which sent him nearly sprawling onto his side, "But what?"
"But, um, I just mean, well, if I do that for you... will you, ah give me some of your cum in a bottle each day?" asked Jake as he righted himself while continuing in a rush, "It's just I like having a big dick and if I can have some of your cum every day I'll always be this big."
Ashley giggled at the request as she looked between her huge cock and then back to Jake, "I guess I can do that… but I'll want some of yours too. I don't know about being this big all the time, but it's sure fun every now and then," she explained as she reached down to grip her cock just below the head where it still stuck out from the hem of her dress. Both her small hands together were nowhere near enough to encircle the thick shaft, and the sight looked all the more obscene for it as she waggled the tip towards Jake.
"Okay," agreed Jake rapidly with a grin as he looked down at the head of Ashley's big prick.
Jake had just opened his mouth to say more when the sound of Anne's voice echoed up the stairs, "Jake! Your mother just called and said she wants you home!"
Chapter 5: Early Morning Discoveries
Chapter Text
Ashley awoke the next morning to the sight of her massive meat missile fully erect and creating a tent that a boy scout troop could camp under. She let out a soft groan as she peeked under the covers to see that sometime in the night her cock had escaped the waistband of her pajama pants. Her groan quickly turn to a sigh of relief as she determined that her cock had nearly gone back to its normal, monstrous size as opposed to the third leg that she had possessed after gulping down Jake's load.
It does look bigger than normal thought Ashley as she examined her member further. It was easily more than a foot in length and thicker than a two-liter bottle, but at least the veins had returned to normal so that the surface was silky smooth. She grinned down at her cock fondly. Sure it was huge, but it was hers and, really, would she want it to be tiny? She shook her head at the very thought as she reached down and ran her hand along the smooth shaft, just enjoying the feel of her heavy cock in her small hand.
A knock came at the door, loud, insistent. "Ashley, get up. You have to get ready for school," came the voice of her oldest sister, Alex, through the door. She sounded half asleep, but by her tone this was not the first time she had knocked or shouted.
"I'm up," called back Ashley as she threw the covers the rest of the way off and turned to place her feet on the floor. Her huge cock swung in an arc in front of her, tugging her blanket to the side before slipping free to point straight out between her legs. Already her erection was flagging as the urge to go pee rose within her like the sun rising in the morning.
"I mean it!" said Alex with another knock, though she was nice enough to at least not go barging in on her little sister.
Ashley humphed audibly and finally got off the bed. She took a moment to stuff her big softening cock down her pant leg before pulling the door open enough to be able to look up at her sister through the gap between door and frame. "See? I'm up. I need to pee."
Alex was already beginning to turn away as Ashley had started to open the door. The movement of the door all she needed for confirmation that Ashley was indeed awake. Anne always said that Alex took after her father and she must have, because she stood an imposing six and a half feet tall with an athletic build. She had dyed her hair a sandy blonde color that hung down to below her shoulders. Normally she was meticulous about it, but having just awoken herself it was disheveled and a real mess.
Ashley's attention drifted down along Alex's form as she noted her sister's modest bust and flat, muscular stomach. Alex had slept in a shirt that barely deserved the name and so her midriff was bare. Her hips flared alluringly and thanks in no small part to the turn Ashley was able to catch a good glimpse of Alex's rounded posterior, a gift from all the sports and exercise she put herself through. To cap it all off she had a pair of boys athletic shorts on which concealed her thighs, but still showed off her long slender legs while doing a fair job of hiding what was obviously a large bulge.
Alex gave Ashley no time to dart into the bathroom before she was inside and closing the door in her youngest sister's face. "Should have got up sooner, Ash," she said without a hint of sympathy. "Guess you'll just have to go downstairs."
Ashley quickly glanced down at her pajama bottoms. The outline of her massive shaft was visible, but it was still shrinking as it softened further. Her panties did an admirable job of keeping it all compressed, but the shaft and bulbous head had escaped down her right pant leg. She took only a moment to consider her options before slipping out the door and moving towards the stairs. She gave a quick glance to Amber's door, but it was still closed. She was usually up before everyone else and stayed locked away until it was time for breakfast.
Ashley slipped downstairs and through the house, walking through the entry hall, living room, and finally making it to the kitchen. The second bathroom was in a hall off the kitchen which led to her mother's room as well. She paused in the kitchen to wave to her mother, blessedly she was facing away from Ashley.
Anne was wrapped in a long robe and had her back to Ashley while she worked at getting breakfast started. She glanced back over her shoulder at Ashley as the young girl came into the kitchen, "Morning, Honey."
"Morning, Mom," said Ashley as she hurriedly crossed the kitchen and went into the bathroom.
Ashley took a quick look around the modest bathroom, but everything looked to be as it should be to her tired eyes. She closed the door behind her and glanced to her right to make sure the door that led directly to her mother's room was also closed. The toilet was directly in front of her and to the right of the toilet was a pair of double sinks while the shower was to the left.
Ashley let out a sleepy yawn and stepped forward, reaching into her pink pajama pants as she pulled forth her huge floppy cock. Even in its completely soft state it looked bigger than she remembered. There was nothing for it, she decided, she had grown over the last few days. She struggled with getting a good grip on her impressively thick shaft because her small hand was unable to encircle her fat girth. Finally she managed to grip it at the center so that it hung down in an arch towards the toilet bowl. That accomplished she let her hold on her bladder go. A thick solid stream of urine flowed rapidly down her length and hit the water in the bowl as though she were aiming a hose at it.
Right at about the time that the noisy sound of urine hitting water started the door to the bathroom from Anne's room opened and Elle stepped inside. Elle had obviously been expecting the occupant to be Anne as she was clothed in name only. Her tall athletic frame was draped in a nightie that did not even make it down to her waist in no small part thanks to her sizable breasts. Her breasts were round and about the size of bowling balls. They sat high on her chest and were so large that the rounded sides actually stuck out beyond her ribcage to partially cover her arms. The nightie was outmatched by Elle's perky breasts and stretched to the point of being see through, though it tried to make up for that fact as it fall along her muscular abdomen where it did a better job of covering her six pack abs and prominent obliques.
Elle's hips flared dramatically and did not even have the decency to be holding the straps for a pair of panties. Her pussy was shaved completely so that she had a nicely smooth mound that was nestled in the middle of a prominent 'V' that pointed straight to her pussy. Unlike Ashley, Elle was a fully developed woman and it showed in her cunt. Her outer labia was pronounced, but her inner labia was still long enough that even with her legs closed and her folds pressed together it could still be seen around her clitoral hood. The lips of her pussy also looked red and puffy and a faint sheen still clung to them from her earlier activities with Anne.
Ashley took in all this in only moments while Elle on the other hand got a good look at little Ashley and the massive log she was holding while she emptied her bladder into the toilet, sounding more like a horse pissing than a person. She could not believe what she was seeing and she lifted a hand to her mouth which had fallen open in shock while her mind tried to process the scene. How could a girl so young have a cock so big? Soft it looked longer than her forearm and thicker than it too and it had to be soft given the striking volume of pee flowing out of the bulbous tip.
"Elle!" said Ashley softly, but urgently as she tried to empty her bladder even faster.
Elle hearing her name snapped her out of her trance. "My God, Ashley," she uttered, her voice a low husky rasp as her mind struggled to pair the huge cock in Ashley's hands with the small girl's body that it was attached to. Not only that, but it looked like she was pissing enough to rival a racehorse. She had always loved Anne's size, but Ashley's huge log… truly this was Anne's daughter.
Something within Elle snapped at the sight and she took a slow step forward, then another faster step and before either of them knew it she was standing beside Ashley. Elle's damp, abused pussy was moistening at the sheer sight of that huge cock and unconsciously she licked her lips.
"Elle?" asked Ashley as she looked up at the woman, her powerful stream of piss finally tapering off to a mere dribble that left large drops of urine splashing into the toilet bowl. Her vision of Elle's face was framed by Elle's large, round breasts and she could not help but notice Elle's nipples poking out against the fabric of the nightie.
Elle, still in a trance, reached forward to help Ashley shake her huge length and free the last of the urine from it, "You don't mind do you?"
"No, um… but what about, Mom?" asked Ashley, pleased at Elle's unexpected reaction to her cock. Ashley had no idea why Elle was so mesmerized by her dick, but she was hot and nearly naked so Ashley was not planning on questioning to much.
"She won't mind," said Elle with a smile as she dropped down to a crouch while using her free hand to urge Ashley to turn her hips away from the toilet and towards her. The new position gave Ashley an amazing view down Elle's nightie and her already huge cock pulsed in Elle's hand as she responded to both the view and the feel of Elle's soft hand along her long, silky shaft.
"Mmmmm… so nice and big," said Elle huskily as she began to fondle Ashley's cock. Even soft her hand was unable to encircle the huge tool and as she assessed its size she thought that it must have hung to Ashley's knees had she let go of it. She lifted it higher and could not help but wonder at how heavy the girl's massive schlong was and so she brought her other hand up to assist in lifting it. She also noticed Ashley's big, hairless sack which she studied briefly, "I'll bet you've got a nice big load saved up."
Ashley let out a soft moan as Elle continued to explore her massive length, which was beginning to harden in the older woman's hands. Like a pool slowly filling with water, Ashley's massive meat log was slowly filling with blood, adding inch after inexorable inch. "And it gets bigger," marveled Elle with an amazed smile as she began to stroke Ashley's cock with both hands while it continued to grow. "Grow for me, Ashley," she uttered seductively as she watched, fascinated. Elle could not believe the sheer amount of the young girl's cock that was not covered by her hands and it was still mostly soft!
The only response Ashley had was a soft, "Uh huh," in agreement as she drank in the sight of Elle's big breasts swaying and bouncing within the barely covering nightie. She looked down further as Elle rocked back some and spread her legs to allow Ashley to get a view of Elle's abused pussy, which was clearly leaking freely with excitement.
The pair watched Ashley's cock continue to grow, adding several more inches to her length and fattening so much that Elle had to switch from using both hands individually to using both hands together to try and encircle Ashley's girth. She had to sink her fingers deep into the still somewhat pliable flesh of Ashley's cock to and still her fingers were unable to touch, "Look Ashley," said Elle excitedly, "You're so big even both my hands together can't hold your huge cock." Even as Elle was praising Ashley's growth and size she began to switch from fondling her to pleasuring her. She worked both hands, together, up and down Ashley's length all the while practically drooling at the sight.
Ashley grinned at Elle's amazement, the sheer fact that a beautiful woman was stroking and praising her cock was enough to push all other thoughts from her mind. "That feels so good, Elle," she uttered as she returned her gaze to Elle's eyes instead of her cleavage.
"You like that?" asked Elle as she continued to eagerly work her hands up and down along Ashley's length. Ashley's gigantic cock jutted commandingly from her slender hips. It was thicker than Elle's bicep and longer than Elle's forearm and fist together. Any softness in Ashley's length was quickly diminishing and Ashley noticed that even together Elle's hands had no hope of completely encircling her.
Elle lifted one hand away from Ashley's erection so that she could pull the straps of her nightie down and let Ashley get a view of her naked breasts. They stood high and proud on her chest with small nipples in the center that were so hard they could have cut glass. Ashley had no idea, but Elle had gotten implants a few years back. She had always wanted bigger breasts and she loved how firm and round they were. She giggled softly as she watched Ashley's expression of awe before taking on a similar one as her focus returned back to Ashley's freakishly large cock.
Without asking permission Elle began to lick up and down along the huge length, lavishing attention on Ashley's huge appendage with her tongue. Each time as she got to the base of the shaft she would go down a little further and lick and suck on Ashley's big balls to make sure they were not feeling left out. All the while she mentally prepared herself for trying to fit the fat head in her mouth. She judged it easily larger than her fist and she knew it was going to be a challenge just to get her lips around it, yet alone keep her teeth away from Ashley's sensitive flesh.
Ashley watched Elle in rapt attention as Elle worked Ashley's huge cock over with her tongue before urging her to suck on the tip by pressing her hips towards Elle's mouth. "Please suck it," she begged Elle before falling silent to bite on her bottom lip. Her huge cock felt hard as steel to her and after just the small amount of attention it had received Ashley was more than ready for release.
Elle just chuckled softly as Ashley begged her to do more, the feeling of power, the ability to cause someone with such a monster cock to beg her for pleasure was exhilarating. She lifted her head from Ashley's cock before bringing her lips to the tip. As she did so Ashley's mighty member let out a huge drop of pre-cum which Elle smeared along her lips as though she were applying lipstick from the tip of the pee slit.
Ashley let out another soft moan as Elle played with the sensitive tip which only deepened as Elle finally leaned forward to slide her lips slowly over the fat head of Ashley's massive cock. All the while Elle was running her hands up and down along the shaft, stroking Ashley, flexing her strong fingers to squeeze and milk Ashley's massive python.
Elle's lips slowly stretched further and further around Ashley's bulbous head. It took only a moment for them to reach the point that should have been painful, where Elle should have been able to go no further, but then they slipped easily passed that point. Elle's eyes widened in shock, there was no pain, just the feeling of her mouth being filled to overflowing with humongous, tasty, girlcock.
Ashley began to rock her hips forward and back in time with Elle's hands as Elle sucked and lavished the tip of her cock with attention while working her hands rapidly up and down the length. Elle's large breasts wobbled and swayed with the motion and the sight of Elle's nearly naked body and the attention on her cock was rapidly pushing Ashley over the edge.
"I'm going t-" Ashley began, but was unable to finish her sentence as her already massive shaft swelled even further and her big, hairless balls lifted to press against the base of her cock. Another moment more and they were pumping a monstrous load of cum up along Ashley's freakishly long and fat shaft to come spewing out the tip with the force of a firehose.
The sheer force and volume of the first blast of Ashley's orgasm caught poor Elle completely by surprise. It fired forth with such force that it nearly was down her throat before she even knew it. She was not so lucky for the second blast, which filled her mouth to bursting, the third and fourth blasts flowed out of the seal between her lips and Ashley's monster cock and still Ashley continued to come.
Elle finally freed herself from the tip, only to get a ropey blast in the face and then Ashley was bringing her hands down so that she could direct her bucking, spasming cock to point at Elle's big, round tits. She fired shot after shot onto the older woman's bare chest, completely covering them in her white girl batter that smelled of sex and vanilia, "God, Ashley. You come like a bull moose," she said, her husky voice a combination of lust, amazement, and pleasure all rolled into one.
As Ashley's orgasm finally began to ebb she reached an unsteady hand to Elle's shoulder. She watched Elle raptly as the older woman pressed her big breasts together to further enhance the valley of cleavage that her nicely round mounds formed and show Ashley just how much she had come. "Amazing," Elle said, licking her lips as she looked over Ashley's cock which was covered in spit and pearly white cum. "Ashley, just sucking on your big cock has me feeling like my body is on fire. I've got to have it in me," she said as she kept one arm wrapped about her breasts, covering her nipples, and pressing her round mounds up while the other reached out for Ashley's overly huge cock.
Ashley nodded eagerly in agreement as she stared down at Elle. Ashley just could not believe that this hot woman was so eager for her cock, but if Elle wanted it Ashley was certainly willing to give it to her. "Okay," she said taking a small step forward in eagerness.
Elle moaned softly as she shook her head, a look of weary resignation painting her face. "No, not right now, Sweetie," she said, though she did give Ashley's huge appendage another appraising look. It would certainly be a challenge and her body really did feel like it was on fire, especially her perky breasts, shapely ass, and abused pussy. "We'd make to much noise and… I still need to recuperate."
"Oh," said Ashley, looking more than a little crestfallen. She had been extremely eager to stuff her huge sausage into Elle's wet snatch and to call the young girl disappointed would be to call the ocean wet.
While Ashley spoke, Elle stood up allowing her nightie to fall to the floor from where it had pooled along her abdomen when she had freed the straps from her shoulder to show off her glorious breasts. It let Ashley take in the full view of the now naked woman. Elle's breasts were just below Ashley's eye level and her gaze could not help but travel downwards along her sculpted abdomen, admiring her developed obliques (Elle clearly spent time in the gym) and the way her hip bones and muscles formed a 'V' the pointed downward, and finally down to Elle's pussy which was so slick with juices that it shined in the faint bathroom light. Her pussy lips were still red, swollen, and abused, though less so than when she had first entered into the bathroom.
"Another time, Dear. Trust me, I wouldn't miss a chance at this monster," she said, reaching down to grip Ashley's shaft in the middle and give it a few hard pumps with her manicured hand before letting go. She then ran that same hand along her pussy where she spread her lips to let Ashley see what she would be getting; all the while her other hand was wrapped hopelessly across her breasts, squishing them together and making them appear even larger and rounder or were they actually larger and rounder?
Ashley bit her lower lip as she let out a soft moan of desire. She could only nod in agreement as Elle turned, giving Ashley a fine view of her nicely rounded, heart shaped ass and pussy while she reached down to get a folded towel. A feeling of amazement washed over Ashley as she realized Elle's breasts were so large that she could even see a good portion of their rounded sides beyond Elle's slender torso while Elle bent forward. Elle wiggled her hips as she turned and strode out of the door, beginning to wipe the copious load of cum from her breasts. The door closed softly behind her leaving Ashley standing there with a cum covered, softening cock and mental pictures that would forever be locked in her spank bank.
"Wow," murmured Ashley softly to herself as she began to try and fit her cock back in her pajama bottoms. Luckily, her massive log was softening after the excitement with Elle, but she still did not trust herself to not get hard once more. She stared at the door for a little longer, trying to will Elle back into the room, before finally giving up and turning to head into the kitchen.
"Everything okay, Ash?" asked Anne as she looked up from setting some bowls on the kitchen table. Ashley's mother was still in her robe which had fallen open enough for a hint of cleavage to show through when she turned to grab a few different boxes of cereal. Each of the girls prefered their own brand, so Anne set down three boxes, Lucky Charms for Ashley, Coco Puffs for Amber, and finally Honey Nut Cheerios for Alex.
Ashley blushed crimson at Anne's question, but nodded. "Everything is good," said Ashley as she tried to deflect the questions, "Just really had to pee," she explained as she went to take her seat at the table.
"Well, your sisters had best hurry up. You've still got to take a shower and get ready and you've only got about 45 minutes until you need to go," said Anne as she placed a trio of spoons on the table. She normally paid little attention to Ashley's bulging crotch, though this morning it was impressive enough to draw some mental speculation that she must still have an erection. Maybe that is what had taken her so long in the bathroom, "Go ahead and eat."
Ashley nodded, grabbed the bowl and began to fill it with her favorite cereal just as Alex strode through the door. She was dressed in a pair of jeans that showed off her shapely legs. She had tied a sweatshirt around her waist to help hide any hint of her extra appendage and she wore a tight, dark blue, V-necked t-shirt that showed off a little of her cleavage. She had done up her makeup to smooth her features while making her eyes look larger and sparkly.
"Morning, Mom," said Alex as she went to the table and took a seat. She wasted little time in pouring her bowl of cereal. "I'll be staying at school late, basketball practice." That was no surprise to anyone at the table. Alex, thanks to her height and strength, was the star center for the girl's basketball team. Before the season had even begun everyone had said they were going to states this year and now that the season was nearly over it had turned out that they were right. The team had not lost a game with Alex on the floor.
The conversation continued and for the most part Ashley just let it wash over her. Occasionally she would be asked a direct question ("Are you coming straight home after school?") to which she would give a quick answer ("Maybe, Jake may want to hang out.") while she rapidly consumed her breakfast. It was not long before she was done and handing the empty bowl to her mother while Alex was still trying to eat.
"I'm going to go get a shower now," Ashley said before bounding out the room. Mental images of Elle still danced in her mind, but a nice cool shower was just what she needed to keep her huge cock soft and help her face the day.
As she was heading up the stairs she ran into Amber coming down. Amber was much shorter than Alex, standing at about Anne's height, but what she lacked in height she more than made up for in breasts and curves. Her large chest rivaled even Elle's while her hips flared seductively only to widen back out for her round posterior. Recently she had taken to wearing mostly black and dying her dark, shoulder length hair odd colors and today was no exception. She wore a baggy pair of black cargo pants and a loose Pink Floyd t-shirt. Ashley was not sure she had ever seen two more opposite people than Amber and Alex, but they all got along well, mostly, "Bathroom is all yours."
"Thanks, Amber," said Ashley as she moved past Amber on the stairs. She took a brief moment to appreciate that Amber's clothing choice was concealing any hint of what she was packing and made a mental note to ask for some tips. Ashley always ended up wearing long skirts too avoid the problem.
Once Ashley reached the landing she did not turn towards the bathroom, instead she slipped into her room in order to get a few things ready. The first was her clothes for the day. A long grey skirt, white blouse, a pair of trusty cotton panties that were looking more than a little stretched in the front, a training bra, and finally she looked the room over for an empty bottle. Luckily, she had a 32 oz bottle of Gatorade on the nightstand that she had drank and not thrown away yet, "That'll do," she said to herself. She wrapped the bottle in her clothes for the day and then stepped back out into the hall. She need not have bothered though as Alex and Amber were both still downstairs, presumably eating breakfast.
Ashley let out a sigh of relief as she slipped from her room into the bathroom only to turn and lock the door. This bathroom, thankfully, had but one door. It was also considerably smaller than the bathroom downstairs. There was a toilet to her right in a small alcove while to the left was a large tub with a shower curtain. Finally, the bathroom vanity was but a single sink and faced the bathtub so that the whole room was shaped something like a disproportionate 'L'.
Just being behind a locked door caused a tension that she had not even realized was present to ooze from between her shoulder blades. With her privacy guaranteed she bent forward to push her pajama bottoms down to the floor before lifting her hands to her oversized shirt to pull it off as well. She took a look at herself in the mirror, and the sight could only bring a smile to her lips. Her body was lean and coltish, while her slumbering python was anything but. It caused her little panties to bulge out obscenely around the fat shaft and equally fat balls. To complete the look her cock had actually partially escaped the confines and the head and several inches of the shaft were hanging down in front of her right leg.
With a grin Ashley brought her fingers to her panties and pushed them to the floor to join her pjs while allowing her monstrous cock to flop about free of any restrictive garments. Without thought her hands found their way to her soft, smooth shaft, and she tugged on the heavy appendage for a moment, drawing it out before her before letting it flop back down to rest comfortably between her legs. Her cock situated she turned to get the shower running, mostly in an effort to ensure that no one would get suspicious from not hearing the shower running. As Ashley turned on the water and tested the temperature she could feel her cock flopping about against her thighs and as she bent over with her legs slightly apart anyone behind her could have seen the huge shaft, reaching down her knees and filling in the gap between her thighs.
The water running and the shower going, Ashley turned to her clothes in order to retrieve the bottle that she had brought with her. She washed it out quickly before setting it on the vanity and looking down at her limp dick. The mere thought of trying to fill up that bottle had started blood flowing into her massive appendage. The combination of this morning's unexpected surprise with Elle and her concern over showing too much had kept it contained, but now, behind closed doors, her mind wandered back to Elle even as her hands wandered down to her fleshy log.
Ashley bent forward to examine it closely as she pulled and tugged on it. A large dallop of pre-cum emerged from the tip and she ran her smooth palm along the tip and then down the side of her slowly expanding shaft to better lubricate it against her fingers. She watched it closely as it swelled and lengthened, it was well over a foot in length and it was so thick that had she wanted to encircle it she would have needed more than just her two hands.
The image of Elle danced through her mind once again those large, round tits, Elle's athletic body, and that tight pussy that would stretch around Ashley's huge cock. As Ashley was thinking about Elle her huge cock was coming to its full size. It jutted commandingly from the young woman's groin and her big balls felt almost swollen from the load waiting inside them, like a crowd outside a concert venue before they allow people in. She glanced worriedly at the bottle she had brought with her and then went back to examining her cock. "Yes," she whispered to herself, "It's bigger than it was just yesterday." That conclusion worried her and excited her in equal measure. Was there something wrong with her cock? Was there something wrong with her? Why was it getting so big so fast? Surely it had something to do with Jake's cum, but that was not normal either. She definitely needed to talk to Jake about this.
"Well, I did promise," added Ashley with a soft, relieved sigh as she began to work her small hands up and down along her huge length. Her hands felt good (Elle and Jake's hands had felt even better) and she loved the feeling of having an erection. The weight of her cock and the sheer solidness of it when it was filled with blood felt wonderful.
Ashley continued to work her hands up and down her huge shaft, biting her lower lip as she watched in rapt fascination the sheer distance her small digits had to travel. She imagined Elle's hands joining hers while Elle tried to press her big breasts around her fat shaft. The feel of Elle's soft flesh against Ashley's hard member and how Elle would be saying she cannot believe how huge Ashley's cock is.
The combination of Ashley's hands and the mental images rapidly pushed her towards her second orgasm of the morning and her eyes shot open, searching for the bottle that sat perched on the vanity. She pulled one hand away just as her big balls began to lift and press into the bottom of her shaft. It was a race to see if she could pull her hips back while leaning forward to get the opening of the bottle in place before her orgasm crashed home. Luckily, she just managed the awkward maneuver before giving into the sweet release her hands had brought her too.
The first blast of cum coated the bottom of the bottle completely and the second blast was even bigger than the first. Those were followed by stream after stream of hot girlcum as Ashley worked her hand along her granite hard shaft. Ashley's mind hazed over with the sheer pleasure originating from her monstrous cock and over the course of the next thirty seconds Ashley disgorged her entire load into and onto the bottle. As the bottle filled near the rim Ashley's load began to slow to more of a tickle than a spurt. Her huge cock flexed and pulsed in her hand and dribbles dripped from the tip to drip slowly into the opening, leaving a white string of pearly cum connecting the tip of her cock to the rim of the bottle.
Ashley took a moment to consider the size of the bottle and she could not believe the sheer amount of cum that it contained. She knew she had always had big loads, but this… especially after she had just covered Elle's big tits not 30 minutes ago. Was whatever was happening to her penis affecting her balls too?
Ashley returned the bottle to the vanity, screwed the cap back on, and took a moment to make sure it was wiped down of any of her spunk she had gotten on the outside. The bathroom was beginning to get steamy now and she could no longer see herself clearly in the mirror. She looked to the clock on the wall and her heart sank. She only had 20 minutes before she had to leave and she still had to take a shower and get dressed. All thoughts and worry about the changes her body was undergoing went out the window as she scrambled to get into the shower. Her huge cock was still half hard and it slapped against her thighs, swaying back and forth as she pulled the shower curtain aside and slipped under the stream of warm water.
The next few minutes were a blur as Ashley reached for the soap and lathered up her slender body. She even took a moment to cup her mostly non existent breasts (did they seem bigger too?) before moving down to lather up along her abdomen and then back up to her arms. She washed her hair shortly after and finally, that left only her legs and her monstrous appendage to be washed.
Carefully, clinically, she reached down and lifted her huge cock to bend it back so that she could look directly down at the bulbous head. Her foreskin covered most of the purple flesh, but the tip still poked out above a small circle of pale skin. She pulled the foreskin back to ensure that she cleaned along the ridge of its bulbous head before lathering along the shaft. She tried to be as detached as possible with it to prevent it hardening once more into a steel bar. While not exactly manageable when soft, it was certainly more manageable than when it was hard.
Finally, she dropped her huge cock back down to let it hang between her legs. The head came down even with her knees and she pushed it aside to finish with lathering her thighs before beginning to rinse her lower body completely. She even took a moment to make sure that her balls and pussy were nicely cleaned before turning off the water.
Ashley was a blur as she toweled off and pulled her hair back. She used a hair tie to keep it back while she worked on getting dressed. First her panties went on and she had to work to stuff her huge appendage into the pouch. It bulged obscenely, but it was the best she could do. How did Alex, Anne, and Amber manage to hide themselves so well? She then retrieved her training bra which she pulled on and fastened and finally finished up with the skirt and her blouse.
The mirror was still foggy as Ashley finished getting ready and let down her hair. She would just have to deal with it being wet as she walked to school. She grabbed the bottle filled to the brim with her cum and turned to the door before it hit her that she was about to exit, fully dressed, and carrying a bottle of cum that was obviously not the color of Gatorade.
"Ashley, come on!" echoed Anne's voice up the stairs. "Your sisters have already left!"
Breathing out a sigh of relief, Ashley stepped out of the bathroom and ran smack dab into Anne who had come up the steps to see what was taking Ashley so long.
Chapter 6: School
Chapter Text
"What do you have there?" asked Anne as she caught sight of the Gatorade bottle that Ashley had in her hand, filled with some sort of creamy white substance.
At least I took a minute to wipe down the bottle thought Ashley as she worriedly glanced down at the bottle and then back to her mother, who was still wearing the same robe from before. "Just a, um, Gatorade protein drink. Jake's, uh, been after me to try it for weeks."
Anne nodded as she examined the bottle. Ashley's hand was partially covering the label, but she could make out Frost on the flavor. "In the bathroom?" she asked before recalling what she had come up the stairs for in the first place, "You can explain later. Are you ready for school? Jake may have given up and started for school without you."
"Yeah," said Ashley as she hurried to her room to get her backpack from her chair in front of her desk. She slipped the bottle into the pack, grabbed her coat from the back of her door, and went back out, trying to tug the coat on while juggling the backpack. "Bye Mom!"
Anne intercepted Ashley to give her youngest daughter a hug before letting her head down the stairs, "Bye, Ashley. Have a great day at school!"
Ashley tromped down the stairs, finally managing to pull her jacket on and get it settled around her just in time to reach the front door. She opened the front door, bounded off the porch, and started up the road. While she walked she pulled the straps of her backpack on so that she had both hands free.
Jake smiled happily and waved to Ashley from their usual meeting spot beneath a giant oak tree, just a little way up the hill towards the school. Honestly, he could probably just wait for her on his front porch, but they had always met here so neither of them really considered any alternative. He was wearing a pair of jeans and a light green t-shirt, covered by a light grey Patagonia jacket as it was cool this morning, but was supposed to get hot later in the afternoon. His backpack was looped over both shoulders and he carried a cloth lunch box in his left hand.
Ashley tried to determine if he was experiencing any lasting growth of his own in the cock department, but the jeans did a fair job of hiding it if he was. His jeans and the fact that when they had first started exploring one another he had been so small. He did look a little leaner as though just in the last couple days some of the baby fat on his face had started to melt away and maybe a little taller too. His jeans were not as long as they usually were. He liked to wear them so that he was stepping on the back hem, but this pair only covered the tops of his shoes. Probably just an old pair of jeans.
Ashley returned Jake's smile and wave as she hurried to him. "You're not going to believe what happened to me this morning," said Ashley as her smile deepened.
"What?" asked Jake curiously as he turned to join Ashley on the walk to school. They did not live far from the elementary school, though as they were in sixth grade this would be their last year there. Next year it was all junior high and they would need to ride a bus to get there.
Jake's response was all Ashley had been waiting for in order to launch into an explanation as to her encounter with Elle that morning in the bathroom. The pair continued walking as they talked, passing by various houses as they took the sidewalk up the street. Jake regarded Ashley in stunned silence for the entirety of the story before asking, "No way; really?"
"Yeah, she really loved the size of my," said Ashley as she lowered her voice and glanced around to make sure they were still out of hearing range, "cock." Her voice was so low that even Jake had trouble hearing her.
"But I, ah, thought you said your mom was, you know, bigger?" said Jake as he lowered his voice to match Ashley's, causing her to have trouble hearing in turn.
"She is, but… I don't know, Jake. She was excited and really wants it," said Ashley with a beaming smile. After all, a full grown, gorgeous woman wanted her, Ashley, the freak girl with a cock to big for her body.
"Are you going to, you know?" asked Jake as they turned the corner and started up a small hill.
"Of course!" said Ashley almost indignantly as she had to slow her pace up the hill so that Jake could keep up. "Wouldn't you?"
"Well, yeah, I mean… she's really hot and… yeah," agreed Jake with a nod and more than a little envy. He was beginning to get out of breath going up the hill, as usual.
Ashley just beamed at Jake's agreement and she began to rummage about in her backpack as they crested the hill. Jake may have trouble with the hill, but she never did. "Here, I got what you asked for," she said as she pulled forth the 32 oz Gatorade bottle and offered it to him.
Jake blanched at the size of the filled bottle, "Oh, wow," he said as he accepted it from her. It was still somewhat warm, her having only just filled it in the last 30 minutes. "That's a lot."
"Just one load, Jake," said Ashley as she gave him a teasing punch in the arm. "I'll get you more tonight if we can find some more bottles."
"Just one..." repeated Jake as he held it up, regarding the sheer volume in disbelief before beginning to try and fit the container in his lunchbox. Hopefully that would due for keeping it from spoiling. It worked for his other food at least.
"I've, um, got one for you too," Jake admitted once he had managed to get the Gatorade bottle into his lunch box. He pulled out a small five-hour energy bottle to hand to Ashley. To his credit the small bottle was full.
Ashley giggled as she took the small bottle from Jake. "We knew you made less than me," she told him consolingly as she rolled it between her fingers. A feeling of pride and satisfaction shot through her as she considered the difference. It was one thing to know, another thing to see it measured.
"Yeah, but it took me like all night and most of the morning to fill that. I had to come like 10 times," explained Jake as an embarrassed blush creeped up his cheeks and he glanced around. They were cutting through the neighborhood between a couple of houses to reach the school without having to go down to the main road. Luckily they were the only ones in the neighborhood who used the path.
"I can't believe you came that many times," whispered Ashley back to Jake with a smile and an appraising look at him. She glanced back down to the bottle thoughtfully. Just one load of Jake's made her cock unwieldy and beyond huge. What would it do for her to gulp down the whole bottle?
"Well, just um, don't drink it all at once. Remember what happened when you took just one of my," his voice dropped even further as he glanced around and then back to Ashley, "loads."
Ashley giggled as she looked at the bottle with newfound appreciation. "Yeah, that would be bad. I'd be like, bigger than my body," she guessed before adding thoughtfully, "Maybe Elle…"
"No Ashley," said Jake urgently as he shook his head, "What if it does something else? You should, you know, take it slow."
"Okay, okay," said Ashley with a smile as they came to the street beside the school. They both stopped to let a car pass before crossing the road to head towards the side doors and join the other kids queuing there.
The school was not large, only a single story tall it was brick and held roughly 700 kids. It held all grades kindergarten through sixth and for the most part there were about three classrooms of each. In addition there was a cafeteria that also doubled as a gym and a few administrative offices. The shape of the school was roughly that of a 'T' with a central hall wide enough for four adults to easily walk abreast and the classrooms branching off the central hall in a daisy chain. This meant that to get to some classrooms you had to walk through others. This setup also allowed some classrooms to have a door directly to the outside so that they could escape in the event of an emergency.
Despite Ashley running a little late, they still arrived at the school with time to spare and so instead of being able to start straight for their classroom they were funneled into the school cafeteria to wait while others had breakfast. The pair paused as they looked the tables over to see if any of their friends had already arrived. Sure enough they noticed that Sarah and Oretha were sitting in their usual spot, talking quietly.
The pair were not all that hard to spot as the two stood out, which was probably part of the reason that they had become friends to begin with if anyone had cared to really consider it. Sarah was one of only two black kids in the class, the other being a boy named David. Her dark hair was frizzed out and somewhat poofy and her dark eyes were large with an inquisitive twinkle. She was of above average height (about 5'1") for her age as, much to her satisfaction, she had recently been going through something of a growth spurt. She had rounded cheeks and a slender body where her breasts and bottom were already showing signs of puberty. She was wearing a pair of tight jeans, a white shirt, and a sweater over top to fend off the cool spring morning.
Oretha on the other hand was the oldest girl in the class. She had been held back not one year, but two as her father was military and they had often found themselves moving from place to place. They had only landed here about six months ago, but she had been quickly accepted into Jake, Ashley, and Sarah's friend circle to fill the number out to four. Oretha was the tallest girl in the class. She stood at around 5'6" and could look most teachers in the eye. Even though she was only a year and a half older than most of her classmates she had developed breasts that were obvious thanks to her tall slender frame. She was also the only girl currently wearing makeup which helped to accent her angular features while marking her eyes dark with glitter along the lids. Her hair was a bleached blonde that looked somewhat frizzy and which she had pulled back into a simple ponytail.
Oretha's parents also did not seem to mind what she wore so she had chosen an outfit that made her look nearer to 18 than the 14 that she was. She had on tight fitting pants with stylish rips in them and a tight-fitting spaghetti strap top of pale blue that showed off her developing cleavage. She had topped her shirt with a cardigan, both to fight off the morning cold, and to hopefully hold off getting into trouble by the teachers as her selected shirt was definitely on the wrong side of the dress code.
Ashley and Jake hurried over to them and took seats with Ashley next to Sarah and Jake next to Oretha. The ongoing conversation was one about Sarah's birthday party, "It's going to be so much fun. It's next weekend. You'll be there, right?"
"It's a pool party, right?" asked Oretha as she smiled at Jake and Ashley. She lifted her backpack from beside her to make sure there was enough room for Jake to sit while Sarah did the same on the other side.
"Yeah. Mom let me invite most of the class," replied Sarah as she placed her backpack between her feet on the floor.
"I'll be there," said Jake happily as she grinned over at Ashley, who rather than looking excited was wearing a look of thoughtful concern. It took Jake only a moment to determine her source of stress, how was she going to hide her huge python in a swimsuit?
"Well, my mom has been giving me a rough time about my bathing suit," said Oretha with an annoyed roll of her eyes. She completely missed Ashley's expression as her attention was focused entirely on Sarah, though she did glance at Jake briefly.
"What's wrong with it?" asked Sarah curiously as she nodded acknowledgement to Jake while still talking with Oretha.
"Just that she's saying it's, like, way too small up top," said Oretha as she lifted her hands to motion towards her chest. Jake took the opportunity to drink in the sight of Oretha's cleavage. No one in their grade had better and more than one teacher had worse.
"Is it old?" asked Sarah while at the same time Ashley was asking, "Are you wearing a bikini?" their words mixed in the air and came out as a jumble, but Sarah looked at Ashley to let her ask her question first.
"Are you wearing a bikini?" repeated Ashley as she smiled at Sarah. A slight blush was creeping into her cheeks. "The one I have, it's like, a bikini top and the bottom is this little skirt."
"What is it with you and skirts?" asked Sarah of Ashley before Oretha could speak. She leaned back to see that Ashley was wearing a skirt this morning, again.
"I just like them," said Ashley defensively and was saved the need to say more as Oretha answered Ashley's first question.
"Yeah, it's like, a white bikini, if Mom doesn't make me change it. Even if she does, I'm still wearing a bikini though," explained Oretha with a shrug of her shoulders that Jake appreciated even while trying to be subtle about it. Ashley looked to have noticed too as she grinned over at Jake.
"I'm trying to get my mom to let me wear a bikini too," admitted Sarah as her shoulders slumped, "But she's really wanting me to wear a one piece. She's worried I'll like look too grown up or something in a two piece."
The conversation was cut off as the bell sounded and the group stood to head to class. They were all fortunate enough to be in the same class, though it would not have mattered too much as the sixth-grade teachers mixed and matched students depending on the topics being taught.
As they began to file out Jake once again managed to end up near Ashley and he give her a little nudge with his elbow. "I started working on that bot last night," he said in a whisper to her, just loud enough to be heard over the rumble of students as the group filed out of the cafeteria.
"Really? How's it going?" asked Ashley as she tried to adjust her backpack. She was holding it in front of her instead of on her back and it took Jake only a moment to determine why as he could make out a noticeable bulge in her skirt. He was certainly sympathetic, Oretha's cleavage and the talking about how her boobs were too big for her old swimsuit had him at half mast, but his mast was nowhere near the size of Ashley's.
"There's a lot of stuff on the net about it. Even sample ones. Hard part is getting it on people's computers, but ah, with us being able to actually log on to them that should be easy," explained Jake as he stepped up beside her to try and help her screen the sight of her crotch. "Bathroom?"
Ashley nodded gratefully at Jake and the pair walked along with the crowd. Sarah and Oretha were still in front, chatting about the pool party. They had moved off the topic of bathing suits and breast growth, much to Jake's disappointment but Ashley's relief, and were now talking about who all they thought would come.
Gradually the crowds thinned as grades split off to go to their classrooms, leaving just a mass of sixth graders. They finally reached the first classroom, but Ashley, Sarah, Oretha, and Jake were in the third. By the time they had walked through the back of the other two rooms the group size had fallen to about 30.
As soon as they stepped into the room Ashley turned for the restroom the door to which was to their right upon coming into the room. She crossed the threshold before turning back to Jake. While using the door to shield her crotch from view she handed Jake her backpack before finally closing the door with an embarrassed smile. Each classroom had a single unisex bathroom that was a little bigger than a normal closet and had only a toilet. Outside it was a small sink that was built into a counter than ran the length of the room. The counter was mirrored by small wooden cubbies where everyone could put their coats and bags before taking their seats.
The classroom itself consisted of roughly 30 desks which students could stow books in along with the teacher's desk that sat in the front of the room. Both sides of the classroom was covered in green chalk boards with the final remaining wall taken up by a row of windows and a single door that led to the outside. Out those windows was the playground that Jake had been first playing on when he had heard Ashley's moans. It had only been a few days ago, but to both Ashley and Jake it seemed a different lifetime.
Ashley let out a sigh of relief when she closed the door to the bathroom. Jake truly was a lifesaver. It was so sweet of him to help her hide her growing erection. She hated the need to restrain her cock, but the conversation between Sarah and Oretha had just proved that she had no choice. She pulled her skirt up so that she could get a good look at her panties which were straining to hold back her monolithic cock as blood rushed to it. The thin cotton material was bulging obscenely so that she could actually see the fleshy head of her cock along with a surprising about of her thick shaft. She was nowhere near fully hard, but she was still large enough that the elastic band was digging into her hips and the top had actually been pulled away from her small waist. Had she been doing anything more active than walking her massive cock would have escaped its flimsy cotton prison and been flopping about freely between her legs where people would have no doubt noticed.
Ashley worried her lower lip as she reached down to push the triangular piece of cotton fabric to the side while using her other hand to help uncoil her fat length and let her huge cock flop free. The tip hung over her big balls and stretched to her knees at this point, but she had no time to try and relieve herself. Instead she fished into her coat pocket and came up with a pair of elastic bands that were reminiscent of garter belts, they were covered in girly white fabric and had served her well in the past. They were one of the reasons that no one suspected a thing as they had kept hidden many a sudden erection beneath her skirt.
Ashley slipped her leg through first one band, then the second and pulled them up so that the larger one was on her upper thigh while the smaller was a couple inches above her knee. She then pulled out the top one and stuffed her huge floppy appendage between it and her thigh to keep it in place. A process she repeated for the one nearer to her knee. That taken care of she pulled on her panties to try and find a little comfort for her balls and help prevent the side of her panties from digging into her shaft. All that done she dropped her skirt so that it fell back along her legs to swirl about her ankles. She drew in a deep breath while mentally wincing at the dull ache the bands created in her cock and spent a few moments making sure that there was no longer any sight of her massive appendage. Finally she turned to flush the unused toilet and step out of the restroom.
The classroom that Ashley emerged into was disorderly as Miss Chen, the teacher, had not yet shown up. Ashley's eyes found Jake who was standing near the sink with her bag still in hand. He had had enough time to deposit his bag and his lunch box in his cubby and was watching the rest of the class quietly.
Ashley still needed to wash her hands in order to complete the deception that she had been going to the bathroom and so she walked over and turned on the water to do just that.
"All better?" asked Jake curiously as he split his attention between Ashley and the classroom of kids. There was nothing untoward going on as everyone talked and chatted about what they had got up to over the weekend.
"Much," said Ashley as she finished up washing her hands and got a paper towel to dry them.
True to Ashley's words, Jake could no longer make out any hint of her monster cock that slumbered beneath her skirt. "Good," he said with a goofy grin, "Like I was saying, I got to work on that bot we talked about yesterday."
"So it's all done?" asked Ashley as she took her backpack from Jake and went over to her cubby shove it in.
"I, um, downloaded one from the net to do what you asked about. I think it'll work, but um, we need to test it and then the hard part, put it on their computers," admitted Jake as he walked with Ashley to take their seats. They sat next to one another, with Sarah and Oretha in front of them, though the latter two had not yet taken their seats. They were up talking to David, the oldest boy in the class and the only other African American, and another boy, Chris. David was currently going out with Oretha and both Ashley and Jake knew Chris had a crush on Sarah.
"They let me use their computers all the time," replied Ashley as she took a seat and began to rummage in her desk for a pen and paper. Jake did likewise beside her. "Maybe you can test it on my computer," she added with a grin as she arranged the pen and paper on her desk, getting ready for class to truly begin.
It was about this time that Miss Chen came striding into the room. She had apparently been talking with one of the other teachers and so was running a few minutes late. She was a newer teacher, having only graduated from college a few years ago. This was her first teaching job and the kids for the most part loved her. She was of average height, about 5'6", and was so slim most would call her skinny. She was first generation Chinese American with long black hair and dark almond shaped eyes. A small button nose, slender red lips, and pronounced cheekbones went together to give her a face that most considered cute, though very oriental. She was wearing a pair of black slacks and a grey shirt, which while tight enough to be considered form fitting, only served to further accent her lack of breasts. In fact, Jake and Ashley had once said Oretha had more up top than the teacher did. Her dress did show off her small but very round posterior much to the enjoyment of the boys in the classroom.
"Alright, class, settle down," said Miss Chen said as she strode confidently across the room towards her desk. She shot a scowl towards one of the boys that was lingering near the chalkboard trying to draw something lewd, "Take your seat, Jeremy."
Oretha and Sarah took their seats in front of Jake and Ashley respectively as all the students in the class quieted down. David sat behind Jake and Chris was across the room from them, which meant all of about three desks. Jeremy had been trying to draw an oversized penis on the board, but that did not phase Miss Chen as she erased it while everyone was getting ready.
"Today we're going to start with spelling," began Miss Chen and the class let out a soft moan while they reached for their spelling books with Miss Chen asking them about definitions of their words and how to use them in a sentence. The class progressed in a like manner for the next subject, which was history before finally breaking for lunch. The whole session was exhausting for Ashley who kept having to struggle not to stare at Oretha's chest every time she turned around to chat with Jake or leaned to the side to whisper to Sarah. That was in addition to trying to actually learn what Miss Chen was explaining.
"Well class, everyone did exceptionally well today so let's stop here because it is lunch time," said Miss Chen with a smile as she placed the chalk back onto the tray and turned to focus on her students. "Alright, everyone line up at the door."
Without further prompting the students began to chatter softly amongst themselves as they stood up. Ashley looked over to Jake and grinned. "I'm starving."
"Me too," replied Jake as the pair went over to the cubbies so that Jake could get his lunch. Ashley would be eating whatever the school was serving, which usually was not bad. "Just have to save my drink for later," added Jake with a laugh.
Ashley giggled and gave Jake a little push on the shoulder as they lined up. Oretha and Sarah joining them to stand just behind. Neither of them had bothered with packing a lunch either. "We should get gym this afternoon too. Right?" asked Jake to the three girls as Miss Chen went down the line making sure that everyone was ready to head off.
"Yep," agreed Oretha, beating Sarah who had also opened her mouth. Then it was time for them to start filing out. Miss Chen tapped the girl in the front of the line, Charity, on the shoulder and everyone started moving forward.
"Can you believe that she already gave us homework?" asked Sarah quietly as she gave Miss Chen a disapproving look that the older woman did not even notice. "Answering all those questions is going to take forever."
"No it won't," said Ashley with a shrug as they walked along through the other sixth grade classes which were already empty and out into the hall. "We can divide them up or something so that we're all only doing a few."
Jake nodded his head in agreement with Ashley as Sarah said, "That's good. Let's do that." The class was filing through the doors to the cafeteria now, where long rows of tables were scattered around.
"I'll get our seats," said Jake, as he was the only one of the group who had brought his lunch this morning. He stepped out of line before they could do more than nod and went back to the table the group had occupied this morning. Most everyone knew that their little rag tag group sat there and so it was empty even of other kids that had brought their lunch.
The three girls plodded through the line with everyone else and got their trays of food which had Chicken Tenders, green beans, and some fruit along with a little carton of milk. They made their way to where Jake was already taking out his lunch, a peanut butter and jelly sandwich, some chips, and a Little Debbie brownie.
Before long the group was back together, sitting and chatting away about class and even about some of their classmates while they ate their lunch. Suddenly though the conversation took an odd turn as Sarah noticed the bottle of yellowish white cum that Jake had left in his lunchbox.
"Not going to drink your drink?" Sarah asked curiously as she looked back to Jake who actually had been drinking a small bottle of water that his mother had packed for him.
"What?" asked Jake, caught of guard as he looked into his lunch box, "Oh right, that's just some um… a um, protein drink that Mom got me. She said it's supposed to help be get taller."
"Right," said Oretha skeptically as she looked at it consideringly and then back up to Jake, "Are you not going to drink it then?"
"I'd just, uh, forgot is all," said Jake with a rising blush as he took the bottle from his lunch box. All three girls watched as he uncapped it before taking a single gulp. "It's um, kinda thick, but it isn't bad," he explained as he went to put the cap back on before an idea occurred to him, "You want to try it?"
"I don't know," said Sarah hesitantly as she looked at the fluid in the bottle.
"Sure, I'll try some," said Oretha as she extended a handout to Jake for the bottle.
Ashley's eyes went wide and she looked from the bottle to Oretha, concern and curiosity waring with one another on her young face. "Are-are you sure?"
Jake handed Oretha the bottle who took a quick gulp and then another before handing the bottle back to Jake, "Not bad, tastes like vanilla and… reminds me a little of something else I've had, but I just really can't like, put my finger on it."
Sarah just shook her head in response to Jake offering her the bottle before capping it and putting it back into his lunch box which he zipped up. He could already feel a faint warmth beginning to spread across his body from taking the one quick drink. He and Ashley shared a look before both glanced to Oretha who had gone quiet.
Jake closed his eyes for a moment as the warmth that had suffused his body concentrated on his cock. He could already feel himself hardening, but it was to late for him to get up and go anywhere. So he did what anyone would do in his situation and moved his lunch box onto his lap to help better weather the coming storm.
"Did it get hot in here all of a sudden?" asked Oretha while Jake was distracted with his own problems.
Ashley and Sarah both looked to her and shook their heads. "No," answered Sarah before Ashley could do the same.
Oretha only nodded as a similar feeling of warmth that was suffusing Jake at that very moment was extending out through her body as well. She could feel it from her head to the tips of her toes before it began to concentrate on her hips, her breasts, her butt, and even her vagina.
Jake would have been nodding in sympathy with Oretha, had all of his attention not been on his shaft as it pressed out against his jeans, forming an obvious bulge. He tried to discreetly adjust it so that it was directed down his pant leg. Even as he struggled with it he could feel it continuing to harden, growing past his usual size as it added first an inch, then another and thickening as more and more blood rushed to it. Had he been able to see his shaft the veins would have been thick and pulsing and the normally purplish head had turned a deeper, angry red.
As Jake's erection began to thicken and lengthen down his pant leg Oretha's clothing was beginning to feel tight. Her hips became more prominent as they widened and her jeans strained over her ass as it rounded and firmed with muscle. Her panties went from snug to uncomfortably tight as her pussy moistened. The string of the g-string that she was wearing rode up against her womanly cleft, allowing the lips of her pussy to press against the fabric and form an obvious camel toe. The most noticeable change though was in her top, where with each indrawn breath her breasts began to swell. Her bra, which had once fit comfortably, began to dig into her rib cage and tug on her shoulders as the tops of her breasts started to overflow the cups meant to give support.
Then, just as suddenly as the growth had come upon Jake and Oretha, it stopped. They let out sighs of relief, though Oretha's sigh drew all eyes to her chest. Her breasts were ready to spill out of her top and she had to lift a hand to tug at the tight fabric to stop them from doing just that. Where once her bra had fit comfortably her breasts now overflowed the top of the cups, giving her the dreaded quadboob that so often indicated a bra far too small for the person wearing it.
"What just happened?" asked Sarah who was staring at Oretha's enhanced cleavage with a little envy and plenty of confusion.
"I guess I just breathed in a little too deep is all," said Oretha as she hunched forward to try and better hide herself. She also pulled her sweater around her to cover her enhanced bosom even more. It was getting too warm for the sweater to really be needed, but there was no doubt that if the teachers walked by and she were not wearing it she would be made to change into one of the baggy t-shirts the school kept around or simply sent home.
"Right…" said Sarah with more than a little skepticism as she looked back to Oretha who was blushing furiously and then over at Jake who looked nothing but confused. Ashley was of no help either, as she was acting like the whole thing had not even happened while she polished off the last of her lunch.
Jake just grinned at Sarah and then at Oretha before looking back to Ashley. He had just opened his mouth to ask Ashley something when the bell rang, signaling the end of lunch. The noise in the room peaked as the rest of the classes began to rise so that they could get into line to go back to their classroom.
"Everything okay?" whispered Ashley to Jake as they queued behind Oretha and Sarah once more. She glanced down at Jake's jeans to see an obvious bulge there which he quickly covered with his lunch box once more.
Jake nodded and grinned at Ashley, "Yeah, just um… had growing to do." In front of them Sarah had started talking about the swim party once more for which Jake and Ashley were thankful. Still, they could not help but notice Oretha as she pulled her sweater more tightly about her and glanced curiously back at them. For a moment Jake thought she would ask them something, but then she was turning back to Sarah in order to reply to a question that Sarah had asked.
"How much?" asked Ashley curiously as she tried to mentally think of how much he had drunk. She knew she had seen him drink far more straight from the source and more than once at that.
"Couple inches; I think," whispered Jake back as Ashley stepped in front of him to block his crotch from view and reached back to cop a feel of his pants. She nodded approvingly as she reached down to cup his bulge in her small palm before dropping her hands and looking about to make sure no one had seen.
"Very nice," said Ashley with a grin as she looked to Jake before nodding to Oretha, "I don't think you were the only one who did some growing. Did you see her boobs?"
Jake could only nod his head in agreement, "I didn't know that would happen. I thought it just, you know, worked on guys."
"Guess not," said Ashley with a pleased smile. She fell silent as a girl in the other class, Sophie, waved at them.
Sophie was thin as a rail and of average height for her age with deep brown hair that hung straight to her shoulder blades like a curtain. She had a face that could only be described as pretty with slightly rounded cheeks, a small button nose, and a chin that came to a small point. She was also one of only a handful of girls in class that had noticeable breasts, though hers were no match for Oretha's.
"Hey Sophie," said Jake with a smile as Ashley just nodded in greeting.
"Hey Jake," replied Sophie as she walked past to get in line further down. Her class was always lined up further down from Jake and Ashley's class because her starting room was the one next door.
"You think she'll, ah, come to Sarah's party?" asked Jake as Ashley's eyes followed Sophie's backside.
"Who knows?" said Ashley with a shrug as she gave Jake a little push and grinned when she sent him nearly tumbling to the ground. "Probably."
"Hey now," said Jake as he shot an angry look to Ashley before breaking out into uncomfortable laughter. "I mean, it's not like it, um, matters."
"Sure," said Ashley as she cast a doubtful look to Jake, though Ashley did have to admit, if only to herself, that Sophie was cute.
All attention turned to Miss Chen as she stepped back into the lunchroom. She was chatting quietly with one of the other sixth grade teachers, Miss Pruitt, who taught math for all of the sixth graders. In fact, it was her class that Ashley, Oretha, Sarah, and Jake would be going to once they got back from gym. Miss Pruitt was a short dumpy woman with red hair and an oval face. She was dressed extremely conservatively, but they could all still tell that she was overly round. Nonetheless, she was a good teacher and the kids all respected her.
With Miss Chen in the lead and Chasity once more in front of the line the sixth-grade classes started out of the lunchroom. Jake and Ashley once again followed Oretha and Sarah who were chatting about boys, specifically Chris and David. It was a short trip back to their classroom and before they really knew it they were taking their seats again under Miss Chen's direction. "Now, next we're going to go out and play kickball for the next thirty minutes. After that we're going to switch the classes and you'll be going to Miss Pruitt. I hear she's got something fun planned for you today."
With the proclamation of gym everyone immediately fell into conversation. Kickball was usually fun. Miss Chen had her own rules, she made them all get a chance to kick the ball before the teams switched places. Then the teams would repeat. Miss Chen assigned out a couple of captains based on who had done well that morning and it was not long before the entire class had been divided. Jake and Ashley ended up on the same team while Oretha and Sarah were on the other.
The game went quickly and thanks in no small part to Ashley kicking a home run with bases loaded the team Ashley and Jake were on ended up winning. After the game it was back inside to put coats up and get everyone settled down.
"Alright everyone. Time to switch classes," said Miss Chen as she led them all to the door. They followed her along and ended up waiting for a few more minutes while Mrs Pruitt finished up. In no time it seemed like they had switched and were taking their seats once more.
"Today we're going to be examining percentages," said Mrs Pruitt as she walked back and forth in front of the class. In this class Ashley sat in front of Jake while Oretha sat beside him and Sarah sat in front of Ashley. The entire class let out a soft groan of disappointment.
"Not to worry, not to worry. I think you'll enjoy this," explained Mrs Pruitt as she held aloft a king size bag of M . "I want you all to divide into groups of four. Each group should come up and get two bags of M and one of these sets of small bowls."
There was a moment of unspoken looks that passed between Ashley, Oretha, Sarah, and Jake as they all agreed to be in a group. "I'll go get the M and bowls," said Sarah as the other three retreated to one corner of the room. Mrs Pruitt had said to get some distance between the groups so that the groups did not merge.
Ashley, Jake, and Oretha dropped down in a circle that had a space left open for Sarah's return. "Now, before you get started. I want you to each to write down which color you believe will have the most in the bag."
Sarah returned to join the group and they all did as instructed. Once done Mrs. Pruitt continued, "Now, go ahead and dump each bag into one of the bowls. Then start sorting them out. I'm going to give you all ten minutes to get them sorted and I'll come around and make sure you're getting along."
As Oretha dumped out a bag of M into the bowl as instructed she looked over to Sarah and picked up a conversation that they must have been having during recess. "I'm telling you, they're supposed to be bigger."
Ashley and Jake traded confused looks as Ashley picked up the other bag and dumped it into the bowl. "What?" she asked as all of them began to sort the M by color.
"I was just telling her about David," said Oretha as she dropped some brown M into one of the smaller bowls.
"She was saying that he has a huge," began Sarah with a small shake of her head. She lowered her voice even further as she finished, "dick."
"Oh," said Jake as his face lit up crimson and he bent over the bowl to focus on picking out blue M .
Ashley giggled softly as she shook her head. "No way," she said, glancing between Sarah, Oretha, and Jake. "You've seen it?"
Sarah broke in with a grin as she looked over to Oretha and then back to Ashley. "She sucked it," she said before falling into a fit of giggles that Ashley joined. Jake just kept his head down as he tried to steal glances at the trio talking. He could not believe he was even getting to hear about this stuff, though now that he thought about it, he had sucked a huge dick too, but it was not black, and it was definitely not attached to a boy. It was huge though.
"I just wanted to see it," explained Oretha defensively as she looked between Ashley and Sarah. "I mean, they always say black ones are bigger."
"Then why'd you suck it?" asked Sarah with more than a little curiosity in her voice as she considered the bowls of M , she had been picking out red ones from the pile, "And how do you know he's huge? It's not like you've seen that many."
"Just wanted to," said Oretha with a shrug as she finished sorting. "I've seen like, a couple, at my old school."
Ashley and Sarah nodded appreciatively, before Jake piped up to ask a question, "Um… how big was it?'
Oretha giggled as everyone turned their attention to Jake. Honestly, the trio looked like they had forgot he was even there. Oretha reached around to dig into her pencil case and pull out a ruler where she placed her fingers on the eight-inch mark. "Eight inches," she stated proudly, "I made him let me measure it."
Sarah was shaking her head while Jake just goggled at the number and Ashley remained silent. "No way," said Sarah with obvious disbelief. "They said in sex ed class that they were like, six inches.'
"Yes he was," replied Oretha as she moved her fingers down to that mark, "Soft he was about six so he's bigger soft than most guys are hard. If they're right about sizes in sex ed."
"I doubt it," said Jake suddenly and Oretha and Sarah both looked at him in surprise. "I'll bet I'm probably bigger than he is. I mean, guys in porn aren't even eight inches and they're old."
"He was," stated Oretha firmly and both Jake and Sarah should their heads this time. At this point they had finished sorting the colors of M out. "And he's way bigger than you, Jake. No offense, but look how much taller he is than you are."
All eyes in the group turned towards David for a moment. He was standing with his back to them as he spoke quietly with his group. He was taller than anyone else in the class, including the teacher. He had broad shoulders and muscular arms that more than hinted at the time he was already spending in the weight room. In fact, rumor was that the Junior High School football coach had already been working with him to get him to go out for the team next year.
"Why don't you get them to compare," suggested Ashley suddenly as she grinned at Jake before turning her attention back on Sarah and Oretha.
Oretha looked startled at Ashley's suggestion but no more so than Jake. Seeing her opportunity to prove her point she quickly agreed, "Okay, I'm sure I can get him to agree. If he's bigger than Jake then Jake has to let us take a picture of his face beside David's big dick."
Jake blanched at the challenge and looked frantically to Ashley, but she just nodded subtly towards him, urging him to accept the challenge. "I, um… okay, but if I win," Jake began before being cut off by Ashley.
"If Jake wins you have to suck him off," said Ashley with a triumphant grin at the way she had maneuvered the conversation.
"No," said Oretha, while shaking her head. "If he gets that then I'm going to want more than just a picture if I win." She lifted a hand to push back some of her hair from her face, "How about if I win, Jake has to eat me out, take a picture with his face beside David's big dick, and give me a bottle of that stuff his mom has him drinking."
Ashley was already shaking her head at Oretha's list of demands and while the small group sorted the M out as instructed the two negotiated until finally Oretha responded with, "Okay, if Jake wins I show him my boobs and suck him off, but if David wins he has to eat me out and I get a bottle of that stuff he let me try at lunch."
At that response Ashley just nudged Jake with her elbow. "Um, okay, but… where are you going to compare us?" asked Jake as he glanced between Ashley and Oretha. He was beginning to feel a little ill about the whole prospect.
"We can do it at the pool party. Us and David," suggested Sarah with a pleased smile as she built herself and Ashley into the competition. For her birthday she would get to see her first real penises plus that new phone she had been after her mom about. Maybe she could even use it to take the picture of Jake and David without anyone noticing. There was no way little Jake was going to compare to David who had about two years on Jake as well as nearly half a foot of height, but if the little nerd was willing to get embarrassed who was she to complain?
"Fine," said Oretha with such finality that Jake and Ashley could only nod. "That gives me a couple weeks to convince David. Jake, you better practice eating pussy. Since Ashley's so helpful maybe she'll let you practice on her."
Jake's face lit up in embarrassment again, but any need to respond was forestalled by Miss Pruitt walking about the room. She had finally reached their group only to see that they had already sorted everything as directed. "Good, good," she said before returning to the chalkboard.
Miss Pruitt proceeded to explain percentages by having the class count each of the colors and compare it to the total. Once they had exhaustively explored percentages and compared them amongst different bags to see if the numbers held true she allowed the class to have a snack. Likely not the most sanitary of snacks given how much they had been handled, but the kids enjoyed them nonetheless for it.
Once the math lesson wrapped up Miss Pruitt let everyone get their things as it was nearly time to go home. Ashley and Jake retrieved their coats and Jake got his lunchbox only to go looking for Sarah and Oretha. They found them talking with David who eyed Jake dubiously before Oretha's chest drew his attention once more. Sarah shook her head in their direction and Ashley and Jake ended up chatting off to the side rather than joining in.
"Oretha was definitely telling him about the bet," whispered Jake as they lingered near the door to the playground. They would leave from that door when the bell rang and just walk around the school to head home.
"Yep, I think her boobs were helping convince him," agreed Ashley with a sly grin back to Jake who looked extremely nervous. "Don't worry, you won't lose that bet. I'll make sure of it."
"Okay," said Jake with a relieved sigh even as David was nodding his head slowly to whatever Oretha was saying. "I just hope he doesn't get mad."
"It'll be fine," said Ashley as they watched David turn back to grab his coat. He did not live in walking distance and so had to catch the same bus that Sarah and Oretha used.
Sarah and Oretha hurried over to Jake and Ashley. "He said he'll do it," said Sarah before Oretha could speak up.
"Also said a little guy like Jake doesn't stand a chance," said Oretha with an all too casual shrug as she looked between Ashley and Jake. "You sure you still want to go through with it?"
Jake fell silent as he looked over to David. The boy was big and he thought he might even be shaving already. Luckily Jake was saved from having to answer by Ashley, "He's still in. Right Jake?"
"What? Oh, yeah… um, bet's still on," said Jake with a forced smile to Sarah and Oretha that became somewhat more genuine as he directed it at Ashley. After all, she had to be right.
The bell rang to send Sarah and Oretha to the door to catch their bus. "Can't wait to see it," said Oretha as she wiggled her pinky at Jake while snickering before turning back around. Her and Sarah joined David and Chris to make their way out of the classroom.
Ashley nudged Jake with her elbow. "She's going to be surprised when you whip it out," she teased before letting out a soft giggle.
Jake just nodded nervously. He was not so much worried about winning any longer, but was more worried what David would do or say once it was revealed that he had been outclassed. His worries were momentarily forgotten as Sophie approached the pair.
"Hey Jake," said Sophie with a small wave, "Hey Ashley." She smiled as she adjusted her backpack on her shoulders. She stood at average height and had on a pair of jeans and a t-shirt with a light jacket tied around her waist. The straps of her backpack pushed her small breasts together to make her chest more noticeable though she was far behind Oretha. She lifted a hand to brush her dark hair from her face as she looked at them. The classroom had largely emptied at this point, leaving only those kids that could walk left.
"Hey Sophie," Jake and Ashley said at the same time, before Jake continued, "How's it going?"
"Good. Just wish I had a better group for math, like you guys have," said Sophie with a smile as she looked back towards the door. "My group didn't really get anything right. They're all really nice, but… they just aren't as good at math as you guys."
That much was likely true thought Jake as the only person in the class who had a grade near his in math was Jennifer, a first generation Chinese girl who loved math, but did not talk much. "It's not that hard," said Jake as Ashley shrugged her shoulders. "I mean, we could help you sometime, if you need it."
"Really, Jake? That'd be great," said Sophie as she beamed at him. Ashley could only give a small nod and then the final bell was ringing. While they all lived near enough to walk, Sophie lived in the exact opposite direction that Jake and Ashley did. Sophie smiled at the pair and waved before heading out the door first.
"Don't know what you see in her, Jake," said Ashley disapprovingly as she watched Sophie walk across the playground, heading home. It had warmed up considerably from that morning and Ashley was glad that she had stowed her jacket in her backpack before leaving.
"She's cute," said Jake, shrugging helplessly as his face heated with embarrassment. "Even you have to admit that."
"Fine, that's true, but still… wouldn't you rather, you know, with someone like Elle or one of those girls Alex brings around?" said Ashley as the pair started out the door. She gave him a playful punch to the arm that was a little harder than normal.
Jake winced and rubbed his arm as they turned the corner of the building. "I mean, yeah, but um, how am I going to end up with someone like that? I'm not well hung or um, good looking like all of you."
"What? You don't think I'll look like those girls someday?" said Ashley with more than a little hurt in her voice as she frowned over at him.
"I… um…" sputtered Jake, completely caught off guard by the turn in conversation. "I mean… you probably will, but um… I well, I like you it's just that… I figured you'd be, um, you know, with someone like Elle." He dropped his voice to a whisper, "I mean, you almost had sex with her in the bathroom this morning!"
"I guess that's true," said Ashley as they stopped at the road to make sure that no cars were coming. She took a moment to truly consider what Jake had just pointed out. It really was not fair to limit him just to her while she got to do whatever she wanted with whoever she wanted. Still, Jake was her friend and be with her first, not some other girl in their class.
"Just as long as you'll always be willing to have... fun with me before anyone else," said Ashley with a grin over at Jake, her sour mood evaporating.
"No duh," said Jake with a smile, happy with the sudden turn of events. "You'll always be first, Ash, just… um, please don't be mad if someone else wants to play with it sometimes too. I mean… you're the one who got that bet going with Oretha about David."
"Oh hush, you know you want Oretha sucking on your cock," said Ashley dismissively as the two continued along, "Plus David will probably back out anyway. We should have said that if he backed out Oretha still had to suck you."
Jake just nodded thoughtfully. "I just hope David doesn't get mad when he loses," said Jake hesitantly as they crossed between the paths heading home. "I can't wait to see Oretha's tits."
"Me too," agreed Ashley eagerly as they continued along. "She was really showing them off today, especially after that drink. They're bigger than Miss Chen's and she's a teacher!"
"Yep," agreed Jake happily as the pair walked back to the house. Their conversation shifted to the things they had learned at school and less of the idea of seeing their classmates naked for which both Jake and Ashley were secretly thankful for as neither wanted to be sporting an erection when they got home.
"You should come over. Mom's not going to be home for hours still. She's always working late," said Jake as he turned to head towards his front door while waving to Ashley.
"Sounds good. I just want to drop my backpack off," replied Ashley as she continued on to her house. She opened the door to find Elle standing with her back to the entryway in only a string bikini and talking to Anne about going sunbathing out back.
Chapter 7: Boobs, Cocks, and Bikinis
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Chapter 7: Boobs, Cocks, and Bikinis
It was all Ashley could do to keep her mouth from hanging open at the sight of Elle standing in front of her. Elle's back was lean and muscular and thanks to the angle that she was standing Ashley could see the outer swell of both her firm, round breasts. Were it not for the string running along the middle of her back Ashley would have thought the older woman was topless. As her gaze continued downward, she found Elle's ass covered only by a tiny piece of triangular fabric that her nicely rounded butt cheeks were doing their best to hide completely.
Elle turned her head back towards Ashley and smiled. "Hey Ashley," she greeted with a wave of her hand before looking back to Anne. "You ready, Hun? I'm needing some sun."
Ashley took a moment to thank God that her cock was strapped to her leg as she could already feel it swelling and thickening against her thigh. Given how tan Elle was Ashley would wager that she often sunbathed or went to a tanning bed, but never in her life had she seen Elle, or her mother sunbathe in the backyard. Did the sudden change have something to do with what had happened this morning?
Anne appeared in a somewhat more modest top that still showed a fair amount of cleavage and a pair of bottoms that covered far more than Elle's did. She had somehow managed to completely hide her extra parts, despite a decided lack of room to do so. "Let's go," she said to Elle before looking back to Ashley, "We'll just be out back if you need anything."
Ashley, whose mind was already functioning at a snail's pace thanks to Elle's outfit, just could not figure out how Anne managed to fit into something like that. If she wore that to Sarah's pool party, her secret would be out without a doubt. "I'm going over to Jake's," said Ashley her voice a bare squeak.
"Okay, have fun. Don't stay out too late," said Anne with a smile as she beckoned for Elle to join her. The pair proceeded out the living room and through the dining room to the deck off the back of the house. There was a pool back there, but Anne never used it and Ashley had not used it much recently, as her cock had grown so much that hiding it was nearly impossible.
Ashley could only nod her head in silence as she watched the pair walk off. Anne was attractive in her own right, with a lean body and a nice round booty, but Elle was what wet dreams were made of. Her breasts were so big that Ashley could still see the sides of them even when Elle's arms were down, and she was facing the other direction.
Once Elle and Anne had passed out of sight Ashley burst into motion. She tossed her bag down by the door and turned to hurry out of the house and over to Jake's. Since she knew he was home alone she did not even bother with knocking. She opened the door and went right into the entry hall and up the stairs.
"Hey!" said Jake as Ashley pushed into the room only to find him at his PC. "Oh, it's just you, Ashley. You should knock," he said with a grin before turning back to the screen. His room faced Ashley's house, specifically Alex's room, so his window would not have a view of the backyard. A fact which pressed into Ashley's mind like a branding iron given who was going to be sunbathing out back.
"Elle and Mom are working on their tans," said Ashley as she pointed back out the room. Not even breathing hard despite her speed in arriving in Jake's room. "We can see them from that room; I think."
Jake's eyes lit up light a Christmas tree and he jumped to his feet. "Really?" he said, not at all bashful about the idea of seeing Anne or Elle in a bikini outside. He was more than a little curious about both of them and doubted that he would ever get a good chance to see them naked, at least not without it being through the webcam.
The pair rushed from Jake's room into the spare bedroom, which was sized similarly to Jake's room, but had less furniture in it. There was a bed against the right wall, a bank of windows across from the door, and a dresser on the left wall, across from the bed. They both rushed to the window and, sure enough, both Elle and Anne were easily visible. For some reason the two women had taken seats that were nearly facing Jake's house and gave Jake and Ashley a perfect view of their bikini clad bodies.
"Wow," said Jake in appreciation. Both Elle and Anne were attractive, but it was Elle's lean, toned body combined with her oversized breasts that drew his eye. Little did he know it was drawing Ashley's eye too. Anne was not to be overlooked as her bikini top was just as small as Elle's and while she did not have Elle's large breasts hers were still respectable and very pushed up by the top she had chosen.
"I know, right?" said Ashley with a grin and a little jab of her elbow into Jake's arm. "They're even better in person."
There was a definite tightening in Jake's pants as he watched Elle and Anne playfully flirt with one another. Despite what Elle had done with Ashley in the bathroom that morning, the two women down below were clearly interested in one another. They watched as Anne rolled to her side so that she could give one of Elle's round breasts a playful squeeze. The position showed off Anne's rounded soft looking butt as well as her slim midsection. Her time with Elle doing Yoga was clearly paying off.
"How does she hide it?" Ashley asked under her breath, there really was next to no bulge in the front of Anne's bikini bottoms, certainly not what it would look like were Ashley wearing the same thing. Ashley could only imagine how stretched they would look like if she shoved her monstrous shaft into them.
Jake could only shrug his shoulders in response to Ashley's softly asked question as he watched Anne and Elle. Anne had lain back onto the lounge chair once more so that she could get some sun on her torso, but Elle did not seem all that interested in getting sun. Maybe it was because she already had a nice even tan or maybe it was just the proximity of Anne in an outfit that covered little.
Elle smiled at Anne as she reached forward to run her hand along Anne's flat abdomen and then down between her legs. Anne spread her thighs which gave Ashley and Jake a view of her cloth covered neither region, though the pair was so far away that they truly had to strain their eyes to see. Elle's hand crept beneath the string top of Anne's bottoms only to fish around them for a moment. Finally, with a look around to make sure they were unseen, she pulled forth Anne's limp cock and let it lay along Anne's abdomen. Suddenly it was extremely obvious why Anne had such an easy time hiding her cock from view, even in a bikini.
Ashley and Jake's eyes bulged at the sight of Anne's cock exposed. Her bikini bottoms still covered the base of her shaft and her balls, but the limp length was about six inches; large, but still far below what Ashley had strapped to her leg right now. "I thought you said she was bigger than you," said Jake with more than a little confusion and maybe even a hint of disappointment. He kept his voice low, whispering as though the two women sunbathing down below would be able to hear them.
"I remember seeing her just a few years ago and she looked huge!" retorted Ashley indignantly, though suddenly Elle's reaction to seeing her cock in the bathroom clicked into place. No wonder she had kept commenting on Ashley's size.
"Maybe it just, um, grows a lot," said Jake as his cock strained against his pants. Thanks to the gulp of Ashley's cum he had downed earlier his cock was a little bigger than Anne's soft member looked to be right then, which caused a sense of thrill to shoot through him. At least everyone was not Ashley's size.
While the two were talking Elle began to lightly run her fingers along Anne's length, teasing her as they spoke, though the words did not carry to Ashley and Jake's peeping spot. Anne smiled at Elle and then relaxed back with her head turned, watching Elle's body while Elle in turn watched Anne's cock as it began to harden.
Anne's cock was beginning to grow as Elle teased the floppy length with a familiarity that was obvious even to Jake and Ashley watching above. The shaft began to fatten as the head pushed forward, growing like a sapling from the base of Anne's mons pubis. At six inches it flopped around at the top of Elle's hand, but as it added more length and thickness it began to stand up straighter, passing the point when Elle could have added a second hand after only a few moments.
Jake looked over to Ashley with a grin only to find his gaze drifting down to her crotch at an odd popping sound. Ashley grimaced as she reached down and pulled up her skirt which allowed them both to get a good look at her massive cock. She had become fully erect and a combination of her thickness along with her cock's naturally tendency to want to stick straight out, was straining the straps that were holding her shaft to her leg. As they watched another stitch gave a soft pop and she frantically reached forward to try and slide the elastic bands down.
It took several moments for Ashley to manage it, but eventually she was able to free her cock from the straps that had kept it hidden. When she did so her and Jake both stared, him in awe, her in a little pain, at the angry red lines that covered her shaft in a semicircle where the bands had been digging into her flesh. "God, Ashley, your Mom doesn't have anything on you," said Jake with a grin as he looked from her massive appendage back out the window.
The pair looked back out the window to see Elle straddling her lounge chair before turning over onto her stomach. The new position momentarily caused her boobs to flatten as they bulged out beyond her torso, but it was short lived as she was pushing herself onto one elbow while her other hand reached for Anne's exposed cock.
Anne's cock had been doing some growing while Ashley had struggled to free her trapped appendage. From their vantage point it looked as though Anne's cock was now more than a match for a pringles can in both length and especially girth. The shaft, though fat along the entire length, bulged to its thickest point in the middle and the head was a deep purple helmet on top of the fleshy pillar. Still, even hard it was clear that Ashley's flaccid length was both longer and thicker than her mother was at that very moment. Just a few days ago Jake would have considered Anne's cock monstrous, but having now seen Ashley's oversized appendage Anne's simply fell into the category of breathtakingly huge.
"Yeah…" said Jake with a grin down at Ashley's huge cock where it stuck straight out beside him like an overly fat baseball bat, "I think I know why she can hide it so easy," he reasoned with a laugh.
Ashley could only shake her head in amazement. It had only been a couple of years ago when she had walked in on her mother in the shower and her cock had looked huge. Now… well, it was still big, however, her cock dwarfed her mother's shaft in every way. It was thrilling to think how much bigger she was than her mother, how much she had grown in the last couple of years, and that she was still growing!
Ashley drew in an empowering breath as she looked over at Jake with a grin. Elle was beginning to work her hand up and down Anne's shaft in long fluid strokes and the sight had both Ashley and Jake so hard it hurt. "Jake, I was thinking…" said Ashley as a faint blush rose on her cheeks and a grin painted her lips, "Maybe you and I could, you know… sleep together."
"Sleep together? Ashley, are you not seeing Anne and Elle they're-" began Jake only for his words to die on his tongue as he looked over to Ashley from the scene down at the pool. Ashley had lifted her huge cock, which was beginning to belch a steady stream of clear pre-cum from the tip, along with her big hairless balls to show Jake her little cleft which shined with moisture, "Oh."
Ashley grinned at Jake's reaction and set back on the corner of the bed where she could still see Elle and Anne. Elle was still stroking Anne's big cock up and down with one hand, but she had edged closer so that her large breasts now rested on Anne's hips in order to work her tongue up and down the long length. While nowhere near Ashley's size, Anne was still big enough to put any porn star to shame and Elle clearly enjoyed the reaction that she was getting from Anne who was beginning to moan soundlessly.
Jake dropped to his knees in front of Ashley and set straight to work on making sure her little pussy was as wet as it could be. The sight through the window had done more than a fair job of that already, but Jake had found that he really enjoyed licking Ashley's clit and playing with her slick folds. He began to run his tongue around her little BB sized clit as at the same time be brought his hand up to run along her slick opening, spreading her juices around. Just like her cum, her pussy juices had a faint taste of vanilla that only added to Jake's enjoyment.
Ashley let out a soft moan as she began to stroke her huge cock with one hand while Jake worked on her clit with surprising skill. How did he get so good at that? Her moan deepened as he slid a single finger inside her tight opening and began to move it slowly in and out. All the while she could see Elle working Anne's big cock. Elle had moved from teasing it with her tongue to taking the entire thing into her mouth. They were too far and had to many layers of glass between them for anyone to hear, but Ashley knew that Anne would be moaning at the feel of Elle's mouth around the head of her cock.
Jake slid a second finger into Ashley's opening before drawing his lips back from her little clit. Her juices shone on his chin as he worked two fingers in and out of Ashley's tight pussy. His cock was straining at his pants and his body was beginning to feel warm, almost as though he had gulped down some of Ashley's cum. "You're so hot," he said to Ashley, having to look up at her so his gaze ran along her big hairless balls, upwards along the underside of her monstrous cock and finally to her youthful face.
"I want you in me, Jake," said Ashley urgently as she laid back on the bed. Her huge dong fell back and rested along her chest, smearing her shirt with clear pre-cum. The feeling, the need, of having something more than Jake's fingers inside her was growing stronger.
Jake needed no more encouragement from Ashley. He pulled his fingers from her tight opening with a quick jerk and set to pushing down his pants and pulling out his cock, which thanks in no small part to the cum he had drunk earlier beat the average by an inch or two and was nicely thick to boot.
While Jake was getting undressed Ashley was turning on the bed so that they would both be able to see out the window. She looked down to Jake's rock-hard member and then out to the window to watch Anne and Elle as Jake approached between her spread legs.
Elle had managed to swallow nearly all of Anne's big cock, though even from Ashley and Jake's vantage point the struggle was both real and obvious. At some point while Ashley and Jake were distracted Elle's top had come off and was now laying across the back of the lounge chair that Elle only half occupied. Ashley watched in fascination as Anne pulled her top free, letting her grapefruit sized breasts loose and allowing anyone watching to see that they were capped with large, pink nipples surrounded by prominent areolas, much larger than Elle's. While Anne's breasts were fairly perky, they were still nowhere near the size or the shape of Elle's and seeing the two, being able to compare the two sets of breasts, made Ashley's cock ache with need.
Jake stopped between Ashley's thighs so that he could run the head of his cock along her slick folds. His body still felt like it was on fire and had it started to concentrate in his groin he would have assumed that he had somehow gotten some of Ashley's cum in his mouth. As it was though it did not. Instead it had gone all through his limbs, down to his toes and out to his fingertips. It felt good, but it also gave him a sense of urgency as he began to press forward with the tip of his member, "Ashley this feels so… good."
Ashley's eyes were locked on Anne and Elle as Elle finally stood up from her lounge chair and pulled aside her bikini bottoms to reveal her soaked cunt. Her long slender torso was taunt and her chest was heaving as she tried to catch her breath. Elle was to far away for Ashley or Jake to get a good look at her tight opening and she did not leave them much time to stare at any rate. She straddled Anne's lounge chair with her feet on the ground and began to run her pussy lips along Anne's fat shaft in a similar way to what Jake had just done to Ashley, though Anne's cock was larger and thicker than Jake's.
Anne's cock was so long that Elle could not rise up high enough above the chair to impale herself on it so she climbed onto the lounge chair, positioning her feet on either side of Anne's naked torso, so that she could squat over the fat dome of her big dick. Slowly she began to lower herself onto Anne's cock and Ashley was afforded a fantastic view of Elle's pussy as it stretched to accommodate the pringles can sized cock into her tight snatch.
Just as Elle was getting stretched by Anne, Jake was slowly working his cock into Ashley's tight opening. Though he was smaller than Anne, Ashley was far tighter and less experienced than Elle, and so the progress made by both were at a similar speed. Ashley drew in a soft, pleased breath as she felt more and more of Jake slip into her. Each inch seemed easier than the one before it as Ashley's hungry cunt readily devoured the meager meal that was Jake's cock until finally his hips were pressed firmly against hers.
Ashley took a quick glance out the window to see that Elle's tight pussy had managed to swallow all of Anne's cock; Elle was grinding her hips against Anne with her eyes closed and back facing Anne. Affording Ashley and Jake a great view of her large breasts and lean muscular torso. Her big orbs swayed back and forth and jiggled up and down with each sensual movement of her hips.
Jake snapped Ashley's focus on Anne and Elle as he began to move his hips forward and back. Each time he pulled himself out he could see her pussy lips cling to his girth only for it to be hidden away as he pushed himself completely into her once more. The feeling was enough to dampen Ashley's need, though he did not completely sate it. For that she thought she would need something… bigger. "More Jake," panted Ashley softly as she arched her back, presenting her huge cock and balls to him and her still hidden and nearly nonexistent breasts.
Ashley began to rock her hips in time with Jake's thrust and the motion caused her huge cock to move forward and back along her torso, further spreading her pre-cum as it continued to leak from the tip of her cock. She had let out more pre-cum than Jake did a normal load and still showed no signs of stopping.
Without thinking it through Jake reached forward and took hold of Ashley's huge dick. She was fully hard and so he struggled with just lifting it from her chest as it kept wanting to slap back down. Jake persevered and pulled the huge thing vertical; as he continued to thrust in and out with his hips he began to work his hands together up and down along her shaft. He got more than a little pre-cum in his mouth, along his chin, and down his shirt for the trouble, but he could not help himself. His body felt on fire while his cock felt like a steel bar buried inside Ashley's tight, pulsing confines.
Ashley watched Jake in amazement as he continued to pound into her pussy while jerking off her huge length. Her body was being flooded with pleasure and the feeling of Jake's cock inside her pussy was amazing. All other thoughts floated out the window as her entire world focused in on the feelings going through her cock and her pussy. She brought her hands up to cup at her next to nonexistent breasts. Out of instinct she pinched at her budding nipples through the fabric of her shirt.
For his part, Jake could not believe he was finally having sex. Ashley was amazing and the sight of her frail, slender body combined with her huge cock, and the feeling of her pussy pulsing and flexing around him. It was all too much for the inexperienced boy. After only a few more thrusts he could feel his orgasm beginning to build. "I'm… going to come," he grunted in warning to Ashley before leaning forward and beginning to lick and suck at the tip of her huge cock.
"Me too!" said Ashley, all thoughts of Anne and Elle were forgotten as her world narrowed to the simultaneous feelings of pleasure that were beginning deep inside her. One started at the base of her clit and began to ebb outward in waves while the other concentrated where her balls met the base of her huge shaft. Suddenly the two building waves of pleasure seemed to connect and then her hole body was tensing, her big balls were lifting, and she was both clamping down with her pussy while forcing her hips upwards to inadvertently shove Jake's mouth over the head of her cock.
Ashley's pussy gushed around Jake's cock while her massive dick began to fire load after load of hot cum into Jake's mouth. Poor Jake was caught completely off guard as he choked on a combination of her dick and her huge load. Her sheer volume was unbelievable as the first blast filled his mouth and the second forced itself down his throat. The third and fourth blasts were too much for him and he managed to dislodge himself from the tip of her gigantic meat missile as she sent rope after rope of pearly white cum straight into the air to splatter against the ceiling before dripping down onto the pair.
As Ashley's orgasm was crashing over her Jake's orgasm was crashing over him. His eyes closed of their own accord and so he was caught off guard by the force of Ashley's dual orgasms. He fired off a load that would make any man proud into Ashley's willing love tunnel and did his best to keep from drowning in cum as Ashley's huge cock belched out a load that would make any horse's load look small.
Jake gulped down the last of Ashley's load that had made it into his mouth as he slumped forward, eyes opening to see that both he and Ashley were covered in cum. It had gotten into his hair and onto his shirt and Ashley's shirt was also covered in several long ropes of white dickgirl cum. Jake let out a contented sigh as he leaned his weight forward on Ashley, trapping her steel bar of a cock between them as he left his cock inside her pussy, which still occasionally spasmed and flexed around him as small aftershocks rocked her body.
It was at this time that both of them began to feel warmth suffuse their bodies but they were so tired that all they could do is lay in place and try and recover. Jake's body had already felt warm and so for him it was actually intensifying after gulping down a surprising amount of Ashley's load. His arms and legs flushed with blood flow briefly before that same feeling began to focus on the base of his cock. He drew in a breath as he could feel his cock stiffen inside Ashley's pussy and slowly it began to lengthen and thicken. Each beat of his heart brought more blood to his cock, the veins began to stand out and he gained an inch, then another, and another. His cock slowly expanded, filling Ashley even more before tapering off and finally stopping. Jake had no idea the full length that he reached, but Ashley closed her eyes so better enjoy the feeling of being even more full. His girth was enough to make her lick her lips in appreciation as it pressed out against her slick opening. One thing they both knew was that however large Jake's cock had become, Ashley's hungry cunt was easily accommodating it.
Ashley let out a moan of pleasure at the feeling of being even more full than she had been even as the load that Jake had shot into her was absorbed by her body. Her cock, already monstrously huge, began to turn an angry red color as the veins began to distend along its entire length. Blood began to rush to her shaft as the head took on an angry red color from its normally more serene deep purple. The growth started at the head which surged forward, first an inch, then two, and finally her shaft began as well, swelling outward, filling out towards the girth of a two liter bottle of soda while her length caused the even fatter head to shove up and hit her beneath the chin.
The next thing Ashley knew she was having to turn her head as her cock forced its way upwards as her girth continued to balloon outward, larger now than a 2 liter bottle. The head of her gigantic shaft looked like a monstrous helmet set atop a shaft that would rival a granite column for hardness. Finally, her growth began to taper off and she turned her head to see that her cock was fully as long as her torso and the head was eyelevel to her. Her cock belched out a clear dallop of pre-cum as it gave a final surge of growth which caused it to swell one last time, her entire shaft flexing and bulging with the growth.
Ashley's shocked expression at the sight of the head of her cock shoving her head aside made Jake burst out into laughter which Ashley quickly joined in. The movement from their laughter brought them back down to reality though as Jake's cock shifted forward and back within Ashley's tight confines. "God Ashley, you're huge."
"Hey! You did it to me," said Ashley with a grin and a shake of her head as Jake began to stand. A large drop of her cum splattered down to land on his head, having dripped down from the ceiling. He left his cock lodged inside Ashley's pussy and he let out a soft groan as he looked down to see her lips stretched around his fat length, "And you're not small yourself!"
Slowly Jake began to pull back from her tight confines, sliding his impressive length from her cunt which still gripped and flexed around him. As Jake pulled himself completely free his jaw dropped, if he had to guess he would say that he would rival Anne for length at this point and his girth was clearly even larger than Anne's. Drinking down Ashley's cum had given him a cock bigger even than any of the porn star's and he felt exhilarated by the sheer size and weight of it.
Ashley sat up on her elbows to look down at Jake and let out a whistle of appreciation, "Not bad, Jake." Despite Jake's gain in size he could only shake his head as he looked at Ashley. Her cock, always huge, looked to have doubled in length and it was thicker than either of them had ever seen it before. The surface was crisscrossed with a set of veins that stood out against the skin and looked like a set of mountains and valleys. Jake could not help but feel a twinge of jealousy for how massive she was as he took it all in. Suddenly a large dollop of cum fell from the ceiling to splatter on the bed beside them.
"That felt so good," said Jake as he reached down and began to stroke his big cock. He was so thick that his fingers no longer could encircle his cock. His eyes went passed Ashley and out the window. Elle and Anne were still out there. Elle had shifted from ridding Anne to crouching on hands and knees on one of the lounge chairs while Anne rammed her huge cock from behind, doggystyle.
Ashley giggled as she watched Jake stroke his length before pushing her length to swing down and forward so that it rested against Jake's torso. Her cock was so massive that it made Jake's look like a child's and as it rested against his torso it completely obscured any sight of Jake's cock and nearly the view of his feet. Ashley followed Jake's gaze over her shoulder to look at Anne and Elle, "They're really going at it. Aren't they?"
Jake nodded his agreement. "Yeah," he agreed, still working his hand up and down along his shaft before looking back to Ashley, "Want to go again?"
Ashley dissolved into a fit of giggles as she wiggled her hips to bring Jake's attention to her gigantic cock which was thicker than either of their thighs. "I don't think I can handle another load, Jake."
"Oh, right," said Jake with a grin down as he stepped back to give Ashley more room for her huge cock and to allow it to nestle between her legs. He looked up at the cum covered ceiling and then back over the bed and wall. "I don't think the room can handle another one of your loads either," he admitted with a grin.
"Let's go watch Mom and Elle," said Ashley to which Jake could only nod and step out of Ashley's way. He glanced out the window but Anne was still pounding Elle from behind. Anne's chest bounced up and down as her hips worked forward and back; each thrust caused Elle's round athletic ass to jiggle and the motion was mirrored in her big fake tits which bounced up and down, nearly smacking her in the face whenever she lowered her chin.
"Wow she's hot," said Ashley as she struggled to her feet. She had to hold her huge cock upwards along her body so that she could easily look out the window. Jake joined Ashley at the window, his cock stood out and up and the pair were framed nicely by the setting sun.
Elle looked up just as Anne was plunging into her abused snatch and her mouth dropped open. There in the window of the neighbor's house was the neighbor boy and Ashley, both with their cocks out. Had Ashley not been standing beside him all eyes would have been on Jake, his cock was huge, especially on a boy his age, but the sight of Ashley stole her breath away. Somehow Ashley's cock was even bigger than it had been that morning, way bigger, so big that Elle did not think she had any hope of taking that beast inside her.
The sheer sight of those two huge cocks attached to the kids in the window combined with the feeling of Anne's big dick slamming into her pussy from behind suddenly gripped Elle and before she knew it she was shuddering through an orgasm that left her gasping for breath and unable to hold herself up.
Ashley and Jake watched in amazement as Elle collapsed in a heap in front of Anne who pulled out her huge cock and lodged it between Elle's ass cheeks. She began to buck her hips forward and back, using Elle's ass to jack her cock off before finally belching out a load that would put Jake's to shame onto Elle's back. Anne leaned forward to give Elle a kiss before leading the exhausted woman naked back into the house.
Jake looked back over to Ashley. "Man, we should have recorded them," he said with a feeling of disbelief at having missed the opportunity. "That was so hot to watch and we missed a lot."
"Yeah," said Ashley before laughing as she turned at the window before lowering her cock to let it stand out in front of her. Just standing there was odd as she was so large that it was throwing off her balance. "Maybe you can catch something with the bots."
"I guess," said Jake, looking disappointed as Ashley tried to will her cock to soften. She may as well have been trying to jump over the moon for all the effect it had on her massive anaconda.
"Jake, I um… can't get it soft," said Ashley worriedly. Her skirt was pooled around the base of the huge appendage but hung loose behind her. Her shirt was splattered in cum from her cock as well as liberally coated in clear still wet pre-cum. "What am I going to do?"
"I could get one of those, uh, bottles that Mom has for milk. Maybe you could jerk off into it?" suggested Jake with a grin as he looked along Ashley's massive meat pole and then at his hard cock. She dwarfed him in every way. In fact, she was so thick she would probably be thicker than he was long had he not gulped down so much of her cum when she came.
"Could you, please?" asked Ashley urgently as she moved back to the bed. The light was fading outside and all that was left were pieces of Anne and Elle's bikinis outside by the pool. It had easily been an hour and who knew when Jake's mother would be back or when Anne would call to have Ashley come home. The next day was a school day after all.
Jake nodded as he kicked his pants off and hurried out of the room as Ashley sat back down on the edge of the bed. She began to run both hands along her towering cock. She had had no idea that she could grow so big and while it was fun and growing felt amazing, it was also going to be impossible to hide her cock even soft at this rate.
Luckily for Ashley she was not stuck alone with her thoughts for long as Jake came thumping back up the stairs with a pair of clear glass milk bottles in hand. They were each half gallon, so about twice the size of the Gatorade bottle she had given him that morning. "Didn't know… if… you'd come more… since your cock is so… big," said Jake as he did his best to catch his breath.
"I don't know either," admitted Ashley with a worried frown, "I've never been this big Jake."
"Hey, don't worry," said Jake with a grin as he watched Ashley nervously stroke her huge cock up and down. "It'll all be alright."
Ashley could only sigh as she closed her eyes and began to picture Elle and Anne outside by the pool. She worked her small hands up and down along the fat length. Since she could not encircle her cock even with both hands she instead used them one atop the other to try and provide maximum stimulation.
Jake was not one to be left out, so he joined his hands to Ashley's. There was enough room for three or four more people to all stroke along Ashley's monstrous cock, but the two of them managed the job, "Just, um… warn me before you come and I'll get the bottles."
"Okay," said Ashley as she kept her eyes closed and focused on the feeling of the four hands tracking up and down her obscene length. Her mind drifted to what they had just seen with Anne and Elle at the pool. How Elle had taken Anne's cock so easily and loved every minute of it. How big her breasts were so much larger than Anne's, and nicely round and perky with small nipples capping them.
With thoughts like those running through her head it did not take long for Ashley to begin approaching the point of no return. She moaned softly as her huge cock belched forth more pre-cum than Jake could make in a month and the slimy, clear substance began to coat portions of her long shaft. "Nearly there," she warned softly, under her breath.
Jake nodded and grabbed up one of the bottles that he had brought. It was obviously too small to fit around the head, but as he held it up to the slit of her gigantic cock he was able to see that the bottle could at least cover that. He would need to come up with something better if this was going to become a regular thing.
Ashley took in a soft breath as the cool glass was pressed against the tip of her huge appendage and another large dallop of pre-cum oozed from her opening but this time was captured in the glass bottle. Jake could not believe the sheer volume of pre-cum Ashley was producing and worriedly looked to the other bottle as he hoped two would be enough.
It took only a few more minutes of Ashley working her hands up and down along her veiny length with the glass bottle pressed against her tip for her orgasm to finally reach her. It started once again at the base of her shaft and caused her overly full balls to lift upwards as at the same time her already monstrously fat salami swelled even more in her hands. She let out a long moan as she felt the cum release from her balls and travel up the base of her shaft, following the wave of pleasure that pulsed along her impossibly huge length.
Jake watched Ashley in fascination as her big balls contracted and lifted and her shaft visibly swelled. Then he was just trying to hold the bottle in place as the first blast of her cum fired forth from the tip of her gigantic cock and into the glass bottle. The sound that first blast made when it hit was like someone aiming a water hose at a bottle. It was all Jake could do to keep the opening of the bottle pressed to the tip of Ashley's dick as her massive cock bucked and belched forth a second blast that was even larger than the first.
Ashley's third blast was larger still and Jake was beginning to freak out as the bottle was half full and he knew she still had a long way to go towards emptying those mighty testicles. Her orgasm was peaking and as it did so cum began to fire forth in a steady stream. No more pulses and ropey blasts, rather it was a deluge of cum that was only slightly lessened as her muscles contracted and pulsed.
Ashley rapidly filled the first bottle and Jake took a jet to the face and neck as he swapped out the first bottle for the second. Luckily by that time her orgasm was beginning to subside and her final shots of cum trickled away to leave the second bottle about a third of the way full.
"Wow, I might have to start calling you horse or something," said Jake with a laugh that was both amused and impressed as he assessed the two milk bottles.
Ashley could only grin as she shook her head. "You do that and I may have to start calling you, um… squirt," she teased as she waved about her massively thick cock threateningly towards Jake. "I am bigger than you."
Jake gulped and nodded before the pair burst into giggles. The room was getting dark at this point and Jake turned to flip the light switch on, bathing them in a soft glow as they surveyed the damage done by Ashley's spasming cock. Much to their relief this load had been deposited mostly in the bottles, though Jake was definitely going to have to change his shirt. Still, that left the ceiling which had taken a few ropey blasts from her first orgasm and the bed where some had dripped down to make a splattery mess. No one would believe it was cum due to the sheer volume, though it certainly had that undertone of sex just mixed with vanilla.
"Jake! I'm home!" called Jake's mother from the entry hall. The pair paused in utter shock and they could just make out the sound of the front door closing with a bang. "Jake?"
Notes:
There is a short story that I wrote which I have added under a different story series called Poolside Fun which shows Anne and Elle's scene at the pool in more detail. I will also be posting a few other scenes to that series which do not directly fit into this story as the main characters don't see it or have direct knowledge of it.
Chapter 8: Dinner with the Family
Notes:
There is a short story that I wrote which I have added under a different story series called Poolside Fun which shows Anne and Elle's scene at the pool in more detail. I will also be posting a few other scenes to that series which do not directly fit into this story as the main characters don't see it or have direct knowledge of it.
Chapter Text
Jake and Ashley shared a stunned moment of silence as the call of Jake's mother died away. Jake took a moment evaluate his shirt, which looked like it had been covered in a layer of white frosting. There was no way for him to make an appearance downstairs and his mother not ask what was going on or even worse come upstairs. To top it all off, he had little doubt that if his mother saw the mess that had been made, he would be grounded until he graduated high school and she would call Ashley's mom and see that he was not the only one suffering. There was simply no way that she would believe the mess was cum, though if she got a sight of Ashley's cum cannon as it was right then she might have believed it, and even if she did believe it he had serious doubts that it would save him from being grounded. He had never been told otherwise, but he was pretty certain that having sex with the girl next door was a groundable offense.
Ashley looked worriedly to the door and then down at her prodigious cock, which had finally begun to soften. Even in its current state the tip of her member was nearly touching the floor and between the thickness of her cock and how big her balls had grown she had little hope of pressing her thighs together. To make matters even worse she was still flushed from the excitement of having just unloaded half a gallon of cum and from having lost her virginity to Jake, "Umm…" began Ashley, only to be cut off by Jake.
"Be right back," said Jake quickly as he turned and dashed from the room, already pulling his shirt over his head. His big cock bobbed and weaved in front of him, but he did not have time to try and get himself off to make it go down. He slipped into his room and immediately found a pair of boxers, "Down in a minute, Mom!" he called, hoping that his mother would not notice his wardrobe change from that morning, "Just have to get to a place to save!" He added as he stashed the two bottles of Ashley's cum in his closet and tried to pull his boxers on over his Pringles can sized erection. How did Ashley deal with this every day?
Jake pulled his boxers up only to find that a pair of boxers designed for a 12-year-old were not intended to hide a cock as big as his had grown. He had to experiment with different ways to try and hide it. Out to the side? No good, it stuck out past his hip. Down one leg? Also no good, it stuck out well below the hem of his boxers and was still mostly pointing up besides. Finally, he settled on straight up along his stomach with the elastic band of his boxers helping somewhat to keep it in place. His boxers on he hurriedly began pulling on a pair of pants and a shirt.
While Jake was scrambling to get into clothes Ashley was doing much the same, trying to make herself presentable. Her shirt had a huge wet spot from the clear pre-cum that she had smeared all along the chest and her skirt that she had pulled up for easy access was still bunched around her hips. It too had more than a few wet spots from her cum, not to mention she had no clue where her panties had gone. She was all together a worse mess than Jake and if his mother came into the room her secret would be out for sure. With that in mind she set about trying to strap her huge cock back to her leg, only to find that the lacy bands that she normally utilized were simply not up to the task of wrapping around her coltish thigh and a cock that was easily as thick as a two-liter bottle.
Luckily for Ashley Jake was having more luck making himself presentable. He pulled his shirt over his head to dash out of his room and head downstairs, glancing only briefly towards the closed door to the room Ashley was in. As he turned onto the landing, he deliberately slowed his pace, "Hi, Mom. Ashley and I were just playing video games."
"Did you finish your homework already?" asked Amanda as she finished sorting through the mail that she had brought in and looked up to Jake. He looked flushed, at least to her eyes, "Are you okay, honey?"
"Oh, um, yeah, I'm fine," replied Jake with a quick grin as he leaned against the wall, not bothering to come down the stairs further. Of course, that put Amanda having to look up at her son and easily able to see his entire body, but Jake had not given that much thought when he stopped. "We were going to work on our homework together. You know, after we finished the game."
"You know the rules, Young Man," said Amanda, shaking her head as her gaze turned skeptical when she noticed the bulge in his pants. She had heard boys would sometimes try and stuff things down there to impress a girl, but really, that was just ridiculous. He must have had three or four socks stuffed down there. Rather than say anything and possibly embarrass him though she started into the living room. "I don't know what Anne makes Ashley do, but you're to have your homework finished before you start playing games. If you're going to work on it together then get to it. If not, then Ashley is going to need to go home and you two can play tomorrow."
"Okay, Mom, we'll get started," said Jake as he turned, trying to tug his shirt down to hide the bulge in his pants.
"Will Ashley be staying for dinner?" asked Amanda as she disappeared from Jake's view.
"Maybe. I'll ask her," replied Jake, starting to trudge up the stairs before stopping to ask, "What are we having?"
"Chicken, broccoli and salad," replied Amanda, and by her uplifted voice she had reached the kitchen.
Jake winced at the dinner selection. Salad? He hated salad. Shaking his head he trudged back upstairs, only to find Ashley trying to figure out how to get her cum from the ceiling. It was still dripping, though now there was mostly just a huge wet spot on the white plaster and a massive puddle on the bed. "Mom wanted to know if you were going to stay for dinner," said Jake as he let his focus follow Ashley's towards the ceiling. "Do you think it will stain?" asked Jake without giving Ashley time to answer his other question; he nudged the door closed with his foot.
Ashley nearly jumped out of her skin at the sound of Jake's voice. "Jake, thank God, it's just you," said Ashley as she held a hand to her chest, it did little to cover the large wet spot there. As her brain processed Jake's last question, she could only shrug while putting down the mop she had found in the hall closet. "I don't know," she said earnestly, frowning worriedly up at the ceiling before looking over to Jake, "I hope not, but… I've never coated the ceiling before."
Jake could only laugh and after a moment Ashley joined in. "I guess it isn't every day you end up with a third leg, though before today I thought you already had one."
"No, never been this big," admitted Ashley with a smile as she took in the sight of Jake. "Jake, you talked to your mom like that?" she asked as her eyes zeroed in on the bulge in the front of his pants.
"Yeah, why?" asked Jake as he looked down, only to realize his clever idea of trapping his cock in the waistband of his boxers and paints had done little to hide the bulge his semen enhanced balls made, not to mention the base of his fat shaft, "Oh."
"She didn't say anything?" probed Ashley as she tried and failed to stop a giggle from bubbling up.
"No…" replied Jake as he looked Ashley over. For her part she had done a fair job of hiding her enhanced equipment, though to be fair the fact that her cock had shrunk considerably from fright and worry did help. She still moved like a cowboy, but the tip was not visible beneath the hem of her dress, The bulge that her shaft made was unavoidable though, no matter what she did. "She just asked if you would be staying for dinner and told us to get started on our homework."
Ashley looked down at her bulging skirt and shook her head, "I can't stay for dinner. I think I may have to skip it at home too. No way Alex, Amber or Mom would believe this is all me and even if they did… like, can you imagine explaining all this?"
Jake could only nod in disappointment. "Oh, okay. I guess that makes sense. I mean… yeah."
Ashley laughed as she reached forward to give Jake a playful push on the upper arm that almost sent him sprawling to the side, "Don't worry. I'll still help you clean up."
Jake grinned and nodded as he righted himself. Trying to figure out if Ashley had always been this strong as he went to get the mop bucket from the closet, "Let me just get the bucket."
It took the pair another 30 minutes to get the room presentable. Jake had to strip the bed while Ashley wiped up all cum from the floor and did her best to use the mop to get any that remained on the ceiling. All the while Jake could not help but wonder if Ashley's skirt was a little shorter on her than it had been that morning. Jake was not the only one wondering about growth as Jake was sneaking glances at Ashley, Ashley was doing the same to him. Was he getting taller and maybe a little thinner? The stolen glances and wondering looks made for a lot of laughter and blushes but they did finally finish cleaning. At least it no longer looked like someone had coated the entire room with gooey white frosting.
"I don't think there's any hiding that smell," said Jake as he took the mop bucket and went to dump it into the toilet. They had used a cleaner and he was not about to eat cum out of a dirty mop bucket off a dirty floor. Not when he had a full bottle and more of the stuff stashed away in his closet.
"If that cleaner we found in the closet doesn't do it, nothing will," agreed Ashley with a grin. The room smelled of Pine Sol mixed with vanilla and cum, a decidedly unappetizing fragrance. "I better get going. Your mom is going to have dinner ready soon and if I'm still here when it is she's going to expect me to stay."
"Yeah, I guess," agreed Jake as he moved to open a window. There was no longer any sight of Anne and Elle and he turned back to Ashley with a dejected look that he quickly transferred to the floor.
"I'll text you later, 'kay?" replied Ashley as she worked to try and press the base of her fat length down to better hide it. Truly there was not much she could do, and she looked like she was trying to smuggle a two-liter bottle out beneath her skirt. Given her new size, she was just lucky that she had been able to fold it enough to not be sticking out below the hem of her skirt.
"Right, I'll check if the coast is clear," replied Jake who over the past half hour had finally lost his erection and now simply looked to have stuffed a pair of socks down his pants; a decided improvement from the 2 or more pairs that his mother had previously seen.
Ashley and Jake shared a smile before he turned for the door and open it to peek out. With a motion towards Ashley, he slipped out and down the stairs, stopping at the landing to make sure the coast was clear. His mother was nowhere to be seen, but he could hear the rattle of pots and pans in the kitchen. He looked back up the stairs to Ashley and waved her down, "She's in the kitchen."
Ashley nodded and followed down after Jake, "Thanks Jake," she said before leaning down to give him a quick peck on the lips and rushing out the door, her face flushed with embarrassment.
"No…" began Jake only to be cutoff with the quick peck which made him grin as he added, "problem." The last word was addressed to Ashley's back as she was already out the door. He just hoped that she managed to get home and into bed without any incidents.
Ashley cast a last look back at Jake's house before stepping off the porch and walking down the sidewalk that led to her house. Her mind was whirling, having sex for the first time, having seen Elle and her mother have sex, her growth, Jake, and on top of all that she had to figure out how to hide her cock. It was truly a third leg, heck it was bigger than her legs! In far too short a time for her to consider all that she was walking up the steps to her porch and peeking through the door to try and see if anyone was standing in the entryway.
Luckily for her the entryway was deserted and so she opened the door and slipped in, taking care to close it quietly. Anne would not care about when Ashley was arriving, but she would certainly have something to say about the state of Ashley's clothes as her top was stained from dried pre-cum and Ashley had no idea what Anne would think if she saw the bulging hidden beneath her skirt.
Ashley took the stairs two at a time and quickly ended up on the landing. Both her sisters' doors were shut, no surprise there, and Ashley took full advantage of it as she rushed across the small landing and into her room. "That was lucky," she said to herself as she leaned back against the closed door and tried to process everything that had happened in the last couple of hours.
Ashley drew in a deep breath and stepped away from her door, confident that no one was going to try and come in since she doubted anyone had even realized that she was home. She moved over to her full-length mirror, which was mounted on the back of her closet door for easy use. Unfortunately, in this case as soon as she caught sight of herself, she could not help but gape. Even in her long skirt the base of her prodigious shaft could be made out, extending from her crotch like a third leg as the first few inches arched over her big balls and pulled the normally loose fabric of her skirt tight.
An odd mixture of trepidation, fear, and excitement coursed through Ashley as she looked at her reflection. There was no way she was going to be able to hide herself, not without an amazing amount of luck and her cock shrinking even more, but her sheer size thrilled her. She was simply massive and a little voice in the back of her mind could not help but ask, how big could she get? She did still have that little bottle of Jake's cum…
With a soft laugh Ashley shook her head. Was she really thinking of getting bigger? Her secret was already in danger and all she could think about was how big could she make her cock. She needed to reassess her priorities, but before she could worry about that she needed to assess her cock. To that end she quickly hiked her skirt up around her hips.
The sight that greeted her took her breath away, again. She knew she had shrunk compared to what she had been at Jake's but even so her limp cock hung well past her knobby knees. In fact, the bulbous head was completely past her knees. Beyond that her girth was astounding. Her fleshy pillar was fatter than her slender thighs and the normally soft, smooth surface was crisscrossed with fat, bulging veins. She could not help but marvel that her body had enough blood to keep her conscious now, yet alone when she was hard. To top it all off her cock was not the only thing that had experienced a growth spurt. Her balls were big, each was the size of large oranges and despite the fact that she had just shot off nearly a gallon of cum with Jake, they felt full and heavy between her legs.
As if the very thought of a hard cock was all the excitement Ashley needed, she could suddenly feel her soft, spongy member growing firmer. With just a few beats of her heart the tip of her massive cock reached for the floor, adding inches in length, and thickening even more as it firmed against her soft palm. She could feel the tug of her organ's immense weight against her slender hips and she looked worriedly over her shoulder to the door. She could feel her need building. She knew that she was not going to be able to stop her impending erection and suddenly she realized she was going to need to empty her balls once more. One thought rang through her mind, where could she dump a gallon of cum and not cause a huge mess?
Ashley let go of her length and grabbed the edge of her skirt so that she could get it to the floor. It swayed an inch or two above her ankle, had it gotten shorter somehow or was it just her cock causing it to rise higher? A soft whimper escaped her lips as he felt her cock continuing to harden and she turned quickly for the door to her room.
Ashley pulled her door open a crack and peeked out, making sure the coast was clear. Her house and Jake's shared a similar floor plan, but in her house, unlike Jake's, all the rooms were occupied. Thankfully the coast was clear, at least as much of the coast as she could see. Like a rabbit darting for cover she pulled open the door and rushed into the bathroom, the door to which she immediately closed and locked behind her.
Had her occupation of the bathroom been seen? Ashley did not think so, but then again, she had moved so fast that she could not really look around either. Still, she doubted anyone would have noticed her growing erection, even if they had seen her running into the bathroom.
Now that the door was locked Ashley turned her attention back to her cock, which had continued to harden even in her quest for complete privacy and her flight from her room. Instead of just hiking her skirt up she pushed it down this time, which allowed her to watch as the root of her fat shaft was tugged on as the fabric went lower and lower. Her skirt went further and further down, revealing more and more of the monstrously thick shaft until finally the ridge of her cock head came into view. It was only a moment more before the entire thing came free and swung upwards. Still not firm enough to support its own weight her huge shaft arched from her groin to point towards the floor like half a big fleshy rainbow.
"God, Jake was right," said Ashley to herself as she stepped free of her skirt which was in a pool at her feet. She reached forward to begin stroking her huge member in earnest, having to use both hands to provide even some perfunctory form of stimulation beyond the feeling of her foreskin moving over and back along the pronounced ridge of her cock head. "This thing belongs on a horse."
With the added stimulation of her hands on her shaft Ashley's cock began to fill even more rapidly with blood, growing longer and thicker. Each beat of her heart pushed her fingers even further apart. She squeezed her shaft even harder, trying for more stimulation, and her cock responded with a final surge of growth, swelling the helmet of her cock outwards and shifting the color from a deep purple to an angry reddish one. Ashley blinked in surprise when the head of her cock came level with her head as it once more filled out to its full size, just like it had at Jake's house.
A huge dollop of precum bubbled forth from the tip to slid down the underside of Ashley's cock where her sliding hands picked it up and smeared it along her bulging urethra that ran from just below the head all the way to the base, thicker than the average penis. "Oh," moaned Ashley softly as the sight of the precum brought her back to reality. She stepped back from the toilet to give herself room even as images of Elle invaded her thoughts.
Ashley worked her hands up and down her shaft faster and faster. Gradually building up speed as more and more clear precum flowed from the tip. Her huge cock flexed and bounced with the motions and she shifted her weight, leaning backwards as she spread her legs and thrust her hips forward. She closed her eyes, enjoying the feel of her hands on her shaft, wishing that Jake or maybe Elle was there to provide some additional stimulation. She let herself get lost in the rhythmic feeling, enjoying the gradually building pleasure that coursed through her body, centered on her massive meat missle.
Despite having come twice already an hour or more ago Ashley could feel her orgasm building, starting with a pleasant feeling just behind the ridge of her cock head that deepened each time her hands ran across it. Suddenly her eyes popped open as the pleasure peaked and her big balls pressed upwards against the base of her shaft.
Frantically Ashley tried to point her huge cock towards the bowl of the toilet, but she just was not fast enough. Her cock bucked and the first jet of cum splashed against the back of the toilet, coating it in dickgirl cum and splashing onto the walls nearby with an amount that would make a stallion jealous. She forced the tip downwards as she continued to work her hands up and down along her length and the second blast slammed into the back of the toilet bowl, splashing out but mostly staying where desired to mix with the water already there. The third blast filled the bowl to nearly half way and the sheer volume caused the toilet to flush.
For the first time that day Ashley truly let all control go. She lost herself in the powerful waves of pleasure that coursed through her body and her huge cock responded by swelling even more as her load went from firing ropey blasts to a continuous stream. The poor toilet stood no chance to contain all of her copious load, even as it flushed she filled the swirling mess of sperm and water beyond capacity, but she was not done and each blast forced more into the bowl and out onto the floor.
In total Ashley's orgasm lasted over a minute and when she finally opened her eyes and looked at the scene before her she had no idea how much she had actually come. She guessed the toilet bowl could hold a couple gallons, maybe more, but some of it had been flushed down and a disappointingly large amount was coating the porcelain throne and the floor around it. Ashley stood for a few long minutes, recovering and just taking in the mess she made.
"Oh man, this is going to take forever to clean up," muttered Ashley to herself as she shook her head in disappointment. The whole point of escaping to the bathroom had been to try and keep from making a mess. Of course, she had no idea she would cum so much. This was way more than she had at Jake's… maybe her balls had just needed more time.
Ashley let her attention turn to her huge cock, which was finally spent and already beginning to soften, "At least it's getting a little smaller," she said to herself as she reached a small hand below her shaft to fondle her balls, which had gone from the size of large oranges to small lemons, "Thank God. I might actually have a chance at getting dinner now."
Ashley stood taking deep breath as she watched her thick load slowly drain down the toilet. There was still too much creamy white cum for her to even been able to flush the toilet without it overflowing onto the floor. She was going to probably have to just a plunger to encourage it to go down.
Suddenly, there was a knock on the door that startled Ashley from her thoughts, "Ashley?" called Alex urgently from the other side.
"I'll be out in a… uh minute… just… just not feeling well," called Ashley back in what she hoped was a normal voice, but that had more than a little breathlessness to it.
"Okay, hurry up. I've got to pee," replied Alex as the door stilled and, presumably, Alex walked away.
"Just use the bathroom downstairs!" yelled Ashley back, thinking of that morning when Alex had forced her to do something similar.
Despite the exchange Ashley's cock had not softened nearly as much as she would have liked. It still hung past her knees but it was smaller than when she had looked at herself in the mirror in her room. Not to be deterred Ashley began trying to clean up the mess she had made. After much trial and error she found that toilet paper just was not up for the task. Her load was too thick and far too copious to have any hope of being able to clean it up without the toilet paper falling apart. She ended up having to use towels and even they did the job reluctantly. Luckily she could just toss them into the clothes hamper once they were soaked. Of course, it was Amber's week to do the bathroom laundry so Ashley could only hope that they dried and no one noticed the smell. Still, even if Amber did notice what were the odds she would suspect Ashley?
Once she was through cleaning up around the mess around the toilet, Ashley found that the toilet itself had stopped draining. Apparently her dickgril cum was just too thick to be flushed down without being mixed with water first. She searched around and found a plunger which she used to get the thick load down until she could flush it once more.
All in all it took her more than 15 minutes to clean up her spunk and get the toilet in working order again. In that time her cock had mercifully shrunk down so that it was only a couple inches longer than her normal size. Her girth had also shrunk so that it was smaller than her thigh and her balls had nearly returned to their size before school. She let out a sigh of relief, sure she was still far bigger than normal, but it was small enough that she could strap it to her leg. Sure, someone might see the head poking against her knee, but no one would believe it was her dick they were seeing.
Ashley cast her gaze around for her skirt, only to find it on the floor. She must have kicked it to the side once she started stroking her cock and lucky she had because it looked to have escaped her deloge of spunk unharmed. She pulled it on and made sure it was straight before finally stepping to the door and opening it to find Alex standing outside, waiting impatiently. "Finally," said the older girl with a huff as she pushed passed Ashley to go to the bathroom.
"Sorry, thought you'd went downstairs," said Ashley as she retreated from her sister who towered over her by more than a foot.
"Why would I go all the way down there?" Alex demanded without looking back at Ashley. She breathed in a single breath and found the scent of Ashley's cum and mostly vanilia. "Eeewww, what's that vanilia smell? Did you spray something?"
"No," said Ashley as she moved quickly to the door to the room, pushing it open to look back as Alex pulled the door closed. A moment later the sound of a steady stream of pee firing into the toilet could be heard even outside the closed door.
Ashley could only shake her head as she retreated into her room, thankful that Alex had not pressed more and hopeful that she would not look in the hamper. Ashley had little time to worry as she hurried over to her closet to grab a set of pajamas. It was already dark outside and there was little doubt in her mind that dinner would soon be ready.
Ashley pulled her shirt off and then pushed her skirt to the floor once again. After only a cursory check of her huge cock to make sure it had not started to harden again she reached into her closet and found a pair of baggy pajama pants and a shirt that must have belonged to a giant, but more likely had once been Alex's. She tossed both onto the bed before going and retrieving a new pair of panties from her panty drawer. With all her clothes selected she turned back to the mirror to take a better look at herself.
Her eyes were first naturally drawn to her massive appendage that hung heavily between her thighs. Despite how much and how often she had come over the last couple of hours she was still larger than she had been that morning, but that always happened whenever she slurped down any of Jake's cum. The thought of Jake, his cum, and her growing started to have an affect on her slumbering monster, causing it to swell noticeably and Ashley quickly turned her mind back to the task at hand. She just could not deal with another erection right now. She focused once more on the mirror and allowed her gaze to travel down her legs for a moment. Did they look maybe a little longer than usual but no, that was probably just her imagination. Her gaze ran upwards along her smooth thighs and higher still until she was focused on her slender torso that was actually starting to show some muscle definition around her abdomen and finally to her chest.
For a wonder she actually had small buds that were filling in. That was definitely new! She lifted her hands to cup at the tiny buds only to wince at how tender they were. Still, she was getting breasts! She was not anywhere near a match for Oretha or even Sarah, but it was nice to have something going on somewhere other than her oversized sized cock. Maybe she would even let Jake see. With how Jake drooled over Oretha's chest, not that she could really blame him, he would no doubt be interested and who could say, maybe she would take after whoever Amber took after and have breasts that everyone noticed.
After another minute or two of studying her developing body Ashley finally came back to her senses and realized that she needed to get dressed. She picked up her panties which she held up in front of the mirror, trying to work out how she would get them to offer even minimal support to her enhanced junk. She bent forward and stepped into them only to shimmy them up her thighs, forcing her cock higher and higher until they were around her hips and her big floppy dick was arching over the band while her balls sat to either side of what would normally had been the triangular piece of fabric. Honestly they somehow made her cock and balls even more prominent, but she would take care of that in a minute.
Next Ashley reached over for her training bra, which she snaked her arms through each side before reaching behind her to fasten the small hook in the back. That done she took another look in the mirror and could not help smile at the results, which she found pleasantly sexy. Sure her huge cock looked obscene on her thin frame and her budding chest did little to fill out her lacey training bra, but she found herself sexy. So much so in fact that she had to quickly turn her attention away from her reflection or risk finding herself with yet another erection.
With a sigh Ashley reached down and hefted her limp cock up so that she could pull the waistband of her panties out and stuff the huge tube of girlmeat along her left leg. She shifted her weight from side to side before letting the band snap back into place. That done she reached down and lifted her balls to carefully push them into the stretched triangular piece of fabric that was in no way designed to hold them. Still, the fabric did what it could, but the sides of her balls bulged out to the sides like an over filled pillow, not to mention her massive cock that still dangled limply between her legs.
Ashley chuckled as she glanced in the mirror, looking at her bulging panties. "My balls are bigger than my boobs right now," she muttered to herself as she reached down to fasten the lacey straps into place that would keep her cock from bucking around. The straps were already tight and if she continued to grow she was going to need to get some bigger ones, but she could find something the next time she went to the mall or maybe she could just snag some new ones from Alex or Amber's room. She took one last look in the mirror to make sure her undergarments were in place Ashley before turning to retrieve her pajamas.
As Ashley pulled on her pajamas she wondered if the new changes that she was seeing had anything to do with her drinking Jake's cum. Her cock definitely responded to it, but what about the rest of her body? Unfortunately she had no idea, but she made up her mind right then that she was going to talk to Jake about it. He was smart; he would know how to figure out what was happening. As she made that decision she straightened from tugging her baggy pants up and pulled on her big shirt which hung down past her knees and completely hid any development she was experiencing in her chest, but more importantly it did an amazing job of hiding any hint of her cock and balls.
"Girls, come down for dinner!" called Anne just outside Ashley's door and that was the only warning that Ashley had before her door opened to reveal Anne standing there. Anne was dressed in a pair of baggy pants and an equally baggy shirt that did an amazing job of hiding anything she had going on beneath as well, but looked really comfortable for sitting around watching TV. Anne gave Ashley's pajama clad form a critical once over before motioning for her to come on, "Dinner."
"Okay, Mom," said Ashley indignantly, thankful that Anne had not shown up sooner. She followed her mother out of her room and joined Alex and Amber of which only Amber was still in her normal clothes from that morning. Alex had on a pair of long basketball shorts and a tight tank top that showed off her perky breasts, which were sized appropriately for her tall body, unlike Amber's which were large enough to look out of place on her shorter petite form.
The small group trooped back downstairs to all take places at the dining room table. They did not always get to eat together, but when they did Anne liked to make plenty of food. "Sit girls," ordered Anne as she turned to join Elle in the kitchen, who was in the process of bringing out a plate with enough grilled chicken to feed a small army.
Elle had obviously showered and changed out of the bikini that Ashley had seen her in before. Now she was wearing a pair of yoga pants that hugged her legs and lifted her already tight round butt making it look positively amazing. She completed her outfit with a spaghetti strap top that showed off an impressive valley of cleavage and even left the sides of her breasts partially bare. The sight of her had all three girls taking notice as they took up their usual places at the table. Amber worried her lower lip as a blush crept up her cheeks while Alex leered openly at Elle's enticing chest. Ashley on the other hand grinned embarrassedly up at Elle and did her best to press her legs together in the hope that a little pain from squeezing her balls would help heading off any sort of erection. Of course, that was like hoping a few sticks could dam a river.
"I hope you appreciate how hard your mother worked making this," said Elle as she placed the food on the center of the table, her voice was light and a smile graced her lips as she spoke. It joined plates already there containing sauteed spinach, mashed potatoes, and steamed broccoli. Her leaning over also gave Ashley a view right down Elle's shirt which caused her to gape for a moment. Elle was already straightening innocently and moving to take a seat in one of the two chairs that had been left empty by the sisters, the one across from Ashley, which put Amber on one side of Elle and Anne on the other when she returned.
"We do," said Alex with a wolfish grin as she looked from Elle to Ashley and back again before leaning forward to begin filling her plate.
Anne returned carrying a pitcher of ice water in one hand and a pitcher of iced tea in the other. Placing both on the table she shook her head, "It wasn't that hard," she said modestly, small smile painting her lips.
As Anne took her seat the conversation at the table turned towards what everyone was doing at school. Amber was busy, as usual, with choir and getting her school work done. She was always working on school work and she got the best grades of the trio by a long shot. She spent quite a while explaining the latest drama that was going on amongst her friends with the occasional question by Anne, Elle, or even Alex.
While Amber talked Ashley felt a foot meet hers beneath the table and she could not help but glance around at everyone seated trying to give them a smile in apology, but all faces were turned interestedly towards Amber. Curious, Ashley leaned back a little to try and figure out who the foot belonged to. The foot's owner did not wait for Ashley to figure it out though and suddenly it was lifting higher, running along the inside of her calf before finding its way up to her knee where the toes brushed against the fat sensitive tip of Ashley's immense cock.
It took Ashley only a moment more to figure out that it was Elle's foot she was feeling beneath the table and that suspicion was confirmed when at the same time the foot was finding the head of her cock all the way down at her knee, Elle started coughing.
"Are you alright, Hun?" asked Anne of Elle, momentary interrupting Amber's conversation about how her friend Katie was upset about her boyfriend cheating on her with some other girl named Liz.
"Just went down the wrong pipe," said Elle helpfully as she placed her glass back on the table and smiled over at Anne. Amber launched right back into what she had been talking about but Elle's attention turned to Ashley who withered somewhat underneath the older woman's gaze. How was she going to be able to explain her growth to Elle? Would Elle tell Anne? Had Elle already told Anne?
As Amber wound down Alex picked up, and it was not long before Anne was asking her questions about her day which, to hear her tell it, had mostly been filled with basketball practice and talking to her friends. Any mention of classwork or school was clearly an afterthought.
Elle's foot was not done exploring either, as Alex spoke Elle picked back up where she had left off, running her foot upwards along the head of Ashley's cock. Elle shifted in her chair to reach further up, toes moving from head to shaft now as she pushed forward towards Ashley's groin. Her eyes grew wide as she realized Ashley's cock was even larger than it had been that morning and for her part Ashley was doing her best to try and resist getting hard right there at the table.
"And don't forget, Mom. I'm going to be gone this weekend for the state basketball tournament," reminded Alex as she dropped her fork to her now empty plate with a clatter.
Ashley looked up interestedly from the remnants of her food just as Amber said, "But Mom, my choir competition is this weekend!" with all the angst and worry that only a put upon teenage can really produce.
"I know," said Anne with an exasperated shake of her head, "Alex is riding with the team on the bus," she explained to Amber before looking over to Alex, "Aren't you, Alex?"
Even as Anne was asking Alex her question Elle's foot was beginning to run up and down along Ashley's length, stroking it, causing it to stiffen. As the large appendage began filling out the pant leg of Ashley's pajamas she could feel the hem along her left leg rising upwards and the bands keeping her shaft against her thigh began to dig in painfully. Ashley's face pinched in pain and she began frantically trying to get Elle's attention, shake her head, anything to get her to stop.
"Yeah," agreed Alex, catching onto her mother's serious tone. "They're putting us up for the weekend. They want to make sure we're well rested."
Anne could only nod and frown at the notion of Alex going on a school trip alone. "And you're sure that you'll be… okay? With the team and all," asked Anne. Ashley and Amber could obviously tell that Anne wanted to say more, but Elle's presence at the table held her back from adding anything about Alex's cock and the team getting sight of it.
"Oh yeah, no problem," said Alex with a grin and a vague wave of her hand, "Coach said he'd get me a room by myself. I told him you were worried and didn't want me to go."
Ashley was not surprised that the coach would be happy to make sure Alex could come. She was easily the best player on the team. She towered over by most everyone on the team by nearly a foot and had a good half foot even on the tallest members of the opposing team. To make matters better for Alex and worse for her opponents she was even stronger than she looked and she looked plenty strong. Still, Ashley could not help but wonder if Alex would truly be rooming alone or if she was just wanting to make sure that she was going to be able to go. Ashley doubted that any good looking girl on the Basketball team or cheerleading squad were in the dark about Alex's secret, with the sheer number of them that had come over for noisy study sessions. Ashley had no idea how her oldest sister managed to keep her secret while still being incredibly popular with the girls at school.
"They're even sending the cheerleaders along with us for the weekend," continued Alex with more than a little excitement as Ashley found herself struggling to focus on anything other than her growing erection.
The straps that were keeping Ashley's cock in place along her leg were really starting to dig into her thigh and shaft as Elle's foot continued to rub along Ashley's growing length. Ashley shot one last look at Elle, a mixture of pleading and pain.
It was that look that broke through Elle's amazement and fascination at Ashley's size which was certainly bigger than she remembered from that morning. Quickly she pulled her foot from Ashley's massive cock, but could not keep herself from licking her lips and fidgeting with barely restrained excitement. Despite having just received a grade A pounding from Anne not more than an hour or two ago her panties were soaked at the thought of what Ashley was packing.
"So I'll be taking you to your choir show," Anne was saying to Amber when Ashley was able to focus once more on what was being discussed. Her cock ached from the straps keeping it attached to her leg, but the pain was helping, a little, to keep her from becoming fully erect, "We'll stay the night in a hotel since it's a few hours away and the show isn't until late, then we'll come back in the morning."
Amber nodded slowly, her worries placated before she glanced over to Ashley, "But what about Ashley?"
"Oh, Mel and the twins are going to stay with Ashley this weekend. The twins are wanting to go to the mall and she's graciously agreed to let Ashley come along with them. Afterwards they're going to stay the night here and head back in the morning so make sure you've got your rooms cleaned. Each of the twins will probably take one of your rooms and Mel will be in mine," explained Anne as her gaze turned to Ashley, "And you'll be on your best behavior. Won't you, Young Lady?"
"Oh, um, right," said Ashley, looking dejected as she was the only one not doing something special this weekend. Of course, she would get to see Aunt Melissa and her daughters (Ashley's cousins), Haley and Emily, which could be fun. The twins were always a little wild, but it had been over a year since Ashley had seen them last and maybe Jake could come along to the mall too. They lived in a small town nearly two hours away. One of those places that seemed proud of their single stop light along main street and barley had the population to support a supermarket never mind a mall.
Anne nodded in approval as she looked over everyone, making sure there were no further objections to the plan this weekend before noticing that Ashley was looking somewhat flushed. "Are you okay, Ashley?"
"Yeah," said Ashley as she lifted her fork and give her mother a falsely cheery smile, "Just... feeling a little warm in here."
"It is a little hot," agreed Elle right away as she began to gather up her silverware on her plate. Any movement sent her bosom swaying in her low-cut shirt, but no one at the table seemed to mind, least of all Anne.
Anne nodded slowly but gave the matter no further thought. Instead her focus turned to making sure that everything was cleaned up properly, "Alex, it's your turn to do the dishes, Amber, you help clear the table," she ordered as she lifted her plate and turned to take it into the kitchen, "Ashley, I know you've got homework to do, so get to it. Tomorrow it'll be you doing the dishes and Alex clearing the table."
With only token teenager resistance from Alex and Amber they started doing as instructed. Alex took only her plate with her into the kitchen, but Amber reached over and lifted Elle's which she piled onto her plate before heading into the kitchen after Alex.
In short order Ashley found herself at the table with only Elle who was impatiently waiting for Ashley to rise. She was more than a little interested in seeing what she could see of Ashley's cock and Ashley could not help but think that Elle was looking at her like a wolf looking at its next meal.
"Aren't you going to, um, help them?" asked Ashley with more than a hint of worry in her voice as any excuse for her delaying was rapidly evaporating like a fog in the strong sun.
"Sure, I'll just take this," said Elle as she leaned forward to reach across the table and pull Ashley's empty plate towards her. The movement gave Ashley a good long look down Elle's shirt and Ashley could not help but get lost in the view of Elle's cleavage as Elle's large breasts pressed into the table. The rounded globes bulged against Elle's slender torso, swelling outwards past the sides of the shirt so that Ashley could see a shocking amount of sideboob. Ashley's monstrous cock strained at the straps that were barely managing to keep it in check and a stitch popped softly.
Ashley swallowed audibly as she wondered if she should get up. There was no way anyone was going to miss the outline of her cock no matter how big her shirt or baggy her pants, but then again, Elle already knew about it. It was Elle's fault that it was as hard as it was right then. Would there really be any harm in it? At least her mom and sisters were in the kitchen.
Just as Elle was straightening, Ashley slipped herself from her chair and stood. In a moment of boldness she did not even try to cover herself from Elle's sight; what Elle saw took her breath away. Ashley's cock was not completely hard, but it was still massive. The outline of the head could easily be seen below her knee and the fat shaft made one thigh look slender and the other freakishly thick. For added emphasis of just how turned-on Ashley was there was a growing wet spot along her upper shin where her pre-cum had begun to leak freely.
As Elle's jaw dropped open Ashley hurried off to her room with a quick limping gate. Her cock was too big and too stiff to allow her to even bend her leg completely and the sight of her leaving left Elle standing dumbfounded staring after Ashley.
That was how Anne found Elle when she returned to the dining room and wrapped her arms around Elle's back, "What's the matter?"
"Nothing," said Elle with a smile over her shoulder at Anne, "Just thinking that you've got some pretty amazing daughters."
"I know, aren't they great?" replied Anne as she shifted her hips forward to press herself into Elle's nicely rounded ass, "Why don't you and I head back to the bedroom? I'm sure we can find something to watch on Netflix."
Chapter 9: Midnight Rendezvous
Chapter Text
Ashley was slowly pulled from the darkness of sleep. The process was slow as she tried to cling to sleep like drowning man clinging to a life preserver. She had been having the most wonderful dream about her, Jake, and Elle and she was not ready to give it up just yet. Still, something tugged at her, prevented her from falling back into the wonderful dream she had been having.
Mind befuddled, Ashley slowly opened her eyes while realizing that it was not just the dream, someone was sucking her cock and surprisingly well if the few blowjobs she had received in the last couple of days were any indication. She could feel the other person's hands traveling up and down her impressive fleshy pillar and could feel her thick shaft throb with need.
It took Ashley a moment before she truly registered the sight before her. The person had managed to engulf the entire head of Ashley's prodigious member in her mouth and both her hands were working up and down the remaining length of veiny shaft. Ashley was not sure, but she thought her cock had shrunk some from dinner, not returning to normal, but no longer at head height either. It was still much longer and far thicker than normal.
As Ashley watched, the figure pushed her chest forward pressing a pair of very firm, very round, and very large breasts against Ashley's shaft and moaning softly around the head of Ashley's cock. Suddenly, Ashley knew who it was, Elle. No one else in the house had a pair of tits like that. Ashley could even see that they were extending past the person's torso, sexy round globes, so large that they could be seen from all angles.
Ashley had little time to bask in the glory of her discovery as at about the time that she figured out that it was Elle working on her big dick, Elle took things up a notch. She began to lower and raise her torso along Ashley's cock while continuing to rub the length with her hands and suck on the head, swirling her tongue around the sensitive flesh and giving off the occasional moan.
A soft moan escaped Ashley's lips as she, out of instinct, began to work her hips up and down in time with Elle's motion. "Oh God, that feels really good," she whispered softly while propping herself up on her elbows so that she can have a better view of Elle's luscious body. Ashley's torso was still covered by her baggy shirt which pulled taunt around her slender chest and abdomen.
As Elle watched Ashley set up she finally pulled her lips from the head of her fat cock with an audible sucking pop. "Couldn't resist," stated Elle with a grin that was partially hidden by the darkness. The room was lit only by the light of the moon filtering in from the outside, but to Ashley, Elle looked like a dream come to life. Her large breasts were still pressed to Ashley's shaft and they bulged out beyond Elle's slender ribcage. Between Elle's breasts and Ashley's cock most of her abdomen was covered, but what Ashley could make out was lean and toned, and Elle's face that grinned down from above Ashley's cock head was angelic in the silvery light.
Elle lifted one long, muscular leg and began to turn, showing Ashley her rounded backside and lean slender back as she rotated, slipping over Ashley's legs silently. Ashley was so mesmerized by the sight of Elle's naked body in the moonlight that Elle's words caught her by surprise.
"You're going to have to eat me out if you want me to even have a hope of getting you inside me," said Elle in an urgent whisper as she lifted her leg over Ashley's head and, a moment later, settled her bald, eager cunt right over Ashley's face.
Ashley had no idea what Elle was talking about as it became abundantly clear that Elle's slit was soaked. Ashley had never gone down on a girl before, but Jake had gone down on her a couple times and she had a pussy and clit, she knew what felt good. "O-okay," said Ashley, somewhat shakily as Elle had begun to stroke Ashley's cock once more.
Elle wiggled her hips, urging Ashley to start eating her out, as she once more pushed her lips down onto the head of Ashley's girthy cock. Elle still had no idea how she was able to fit the whole thing in her mouth. When she had first started while Ashley was still sleeping she had thought the task hopeless, but the more she tried the more elastic her lips and jaw had become until she somehow had the whole thing engulfed, and all without any pain. It was even easier this time. She started with her lips puckered as if she was going to start making out with the tip and then slowly but steady pushed herself down onto the soft, smooth head. She pressed her head forward, slowly dropping her jaw as she did her best to keep her teeth clear of the sensitive flesh between them and then she could feel an odd but painless stretching sensation as her lips reached what should have been their absolute max, where pain should have stopped her, but still they continued to stretch.
Ashley let out a soft whimper as Elle took the head of her cock back into her mouth again, but she was not about to let herself get too distracted. She wanted Elle to receive the same type of pleasure that she was getting and that meant that she had better get started. Ashley lifted her hands to wrap under Elle's legs and onto Elle's round bottom before lifting her head and sticking out her tongue to run along Elle's folds. Experimentally Ashley ran the tip of her tongue along Elle's soaked slit a few times, enjoying the taste before focusing in on Elle's little clit, just like Jake had done to her.
Elle let out a soft moan into the head of Ashley's cock which reverberated down Ashley's had shaft so that she could feel it all the way to her core, but that did not stop Ashley from teasing Elle's little clit. She let her tongue roam around it in circles, speeding up, slowing down, and changing direction at random. She tugged on Elle's ass, pulling her down Ashley's body with a strength that surprised the older woman so that she could more easily access Elle's pussy which she began to tease with a finger.
The excitement of worshipping at the altar that was Ashley's cock had pushed Elle to the cusp of orgasm and Ashley's hesitantly probing finger combined with her obviously inexperienced tongue was enough to send Elle careening off the cliff like Wile E Coyote. Elle's entire body tensed as her orgasm crashed over her. Her hands stopped running up and down along Ashley's length and gripped the fat shaft hard as she tried to keep herself upright. It was all she could do not to smash Ashley's head between her thighs and, were it not for the huge cock head stuffing her mouth full, she would have let a scream of pleasure.
For her part, Ashley just kept doing what she had been doing when Elle's body tensed. Elle's pussy gushed down onto Ashley's chin and Ashley excitedly lapped up the juices, feeling her body flush with excitement at the thrill of having sent the older, more experienced woman to such a place of extreme pleasure. Ashley's cock felt so hard to her that it would rival a steel bar and to both Ashley and Elle's amazement it held up the weight Elle had put on it as she continued to shudder through her orgasm.
After what seemed like hours but was in fact only minutes Elle regained control of her body and pulled her mouth free of Ashley's cock. "I've got to have you inside me," she stated as she lifted her thigh so that she could see the shadowy features of Ashley's face's face beneath her mons.
Ashley's cock throbbed with need and as Elle pulled her thigh away she could see upwards, along Elle's shaved mons, along her toned six pack, and to the underside of Elle's big round breasts; Ashley could even make out Elle's small hard nipples pointing towards the bed. "Stick it in," she whispered urgently as her cock belched out a drop of clear pre-cum from its tip.
Those whispered words were all the encouragement Elle needed and she shuffled to Ashley's side before carefully bending forward and stepping over Ashley's prone body. Ashley's cock was simply too large for Elle to be able to try and get it into her while on her knees so Elle found herself having to squat atop the fat head.
Ashley reached up as Elle moved into place and touched the other woman's leg, making sure that she was in fact real and that this was not just all some detailed dream. She licked her lips, enjoying the taste of Elle's juices and savoring the feeling of the warmth that diffused her body. It reminded her of when she had eaten Jake's cum, except then it had concentrated mostly on her cock. Now it was spread across her entire body with her breasts, butt, and pussy feeling aflame.
Elle began to drag her soaked opening along the tip of Ashley's cock, and, for a brief moment, she began to wonder if this was a good idea. Before finding Anne she had bounced from person to person, guy to guy, always searching for a bigger, fatter cock. Each time she found a bigger one she had traded up, until finally ending up with Anne. While the two were anything but exclusive it had been on and off years since either had done anything with someone new, especially without the other. Now she had done it again, found an even bigger one than Anne; something she had thought impossible, but should she really do this? Would it ruin her for Anne? Would her interest in Anne fall to the side like her interest had in so many other guys once she found a bigger, better cock? Was it already happening?
Ashley pushed her hips upwards in impatience as Elle squatted over her. Ashley had no idea the questions that swirled through Elle's mind and with the upward thrust Elle suddenly found all thoughts that did not involve her pussy devouring Ashley's cock to be superfluous. The one nudge was all Elle needed and she began to work her way slowly down Ashley's intimidating length.
Ashley reached down to help steady her huge cock and keep it pointing straight upward as Elle inched down along her intimidating length. Somewhere in Elle's mind she knew that this should hurt, taking a cock this big, this fat, should be nearly impossible, especially with such little preparation and no lube, but the pain simply never came. The pleasure of being stretched and filled was there, just like with Anne, but the pain was absent completely.
From Ashley's position she was afforded a wonderful view of Elle's pussy as Ashley's fat tip was slowly engulfed. Ashley's girth was such that Elle's pussy lips were forced wider and wider, stretching Elle's opening until her pussy lips were pulled taunt and still more than half the head remained outside, yet alone the incredible length of her thick shaft. Ashley looked worriedly up to Elle's face and found the older woman lost in a look of pure bliss.
Elle continued to press downward somehow forcing herself wider still until suddenly the head of Ashley's cock slipped into her pussy completely. She could feel the ridge of Ashley's cock pressing out against her love tunnel as she continued to force more and more of Ashley's cock into her. "Fuck," moaned Elle, head falling back as her hands found their way to her knees. Her arms pressed her breasts out in front of her as she supported herself with her legs, "So big…"
This must be what heaven felt like, thought Ashley as Elle paused with, at best, about a quarter of Ashley's prodigious member inside her. She could see now why Jake had not been able to last very long, pussy felt so good! She just wished that Elle would get on with it. Sure it felt good to have even part of her cock inside someone, so hot, tight, and smooth yet textured at the same time, but Ashley wanted more. She wanted to thrust, to see if she could make it feel even better. So she did the only thing she could, she began to thrust her hips, lifting them off the bed as she tried to bury more of herself in Elle.
Elle was shaken from her reverie by the feeling of Ashley thrusting up from below and for a moment she was confused. How could the girl have enough strength in her hips alone to even push up into Elle with all the weight that Elle had pressing down on her? She had only a moment to ponder though as Ashley thrust a second time, delving deeper into Elle's insides with her fat cock. This was followed by a third thrust, then a fourth, before the young girl picked up a rhythm. Each thrust caused Elle to take a little more of Ashley's monster inside of her until, finally, the tip of Ashley's member struck something hard and unyielding deep within Elle.
"Ohhhhhh-" moaned Elle as her entire body tensed again and another orgasm washed over her. It was all she could do to not let her legs give out as she remained squatted down on top of Ashley's massive cock, "Fuck."
Ashly's eyes went wide as somehow, impossibly, Elle's already tight pussy got even tighter and a fountain of clear fluids shot out from Elle's stretched snatch to soak Ashley's chest and abdomen. As Elle's head rocked back and she rode through the aftershocks of her orgasm unmoving atop Ashley's cock, Ashley was feeling decidedly impatient. She wanted more movement; this slow grinding was not going to get her off. She wanted to pump her cock inside Elle's tight pussy just like Jake had done to Ashley's. That had felt so good for both of them!
Whatever Ashley may have wanted Elle's entire focus was on the massive intruder that was stretching her beyond her wildest dreams. Her body felt warm and tingly, almost electric as she tried to take more of Ashley's cock only to have the tip smash against her cervix like a battering ram against the gate of a castle. She wanted all of Ashley's glorious meat missile, needed it, but her pussy was resisting.
As Elle was struggling with Ashley's sheer size Ashley pushed herself back onto her elbows before finally setting up entirely. It put her at eye level with Elle's toned abdomen and she looked up at Elle's face, which was overwhelmed with pleasure, before focusing in on Elle's bowling ball sized breasts. Ashley wrapped her arms around Elle's torso and pulled herself forward, nestling her face in the round mounds and beginning to kiss and bite them, all while Elle sat impaled upon her prodigious cock.
A soft whimper escaped Elle's throat as Ashley began to lavish attention on her breasts. It took all of the strength in Elle's legs to push herself upwards, dragging herself off Ashley's cock before letting herself lower back down onto it. Elle loved the feeling of being so completely full but she knew there was far more for her still to take. She could feel Ashley's cock smash into her cervix with each downward thrust, letting her pussy gobble up another inch before she had to stop as another orgasm wracked her body, causing her to tense as her cunt grasped and flexed around Ashley's invading cock.
Ashley could feel Elle clamping down hard once more on her fat cock and while it was fun playing with Elle's boobs Ashley wanted more. As Elle froze in orgasmic bliss Ashley hugged her close and rolled over, keeping herself lodged deep in Elle's depths as, in a demonstration of surprising strength for the young girl, she turned the older woman onto her back, "Much better."
Elle could only moan as Ashley turned her over. Elle's body went slack with relief at not having to worry about holding herself up any longer only to realize that Ashley was just getting started. "Go slow, Ashley," urged Elle as she looked up at the young girl while pulling her hands up to cup at her big firm breasts.
"Okay," said Ashley as she began to experimentally push her hips forward, pressing more of her big cock deep into Elle until she felt that little knot of resistance deep inside the other woman. Ashley could make out the outline of her thick cock moving along Elle's muscular abdomen and she wasted no time in reversing direction, pulling herself out until just the ridged head of her cock helmet was still inside Elle and then pushing back in again, each thrust slow but powerful.
"Oh God, oh God so big… so full..." muttered Elle over and over as Ashley began to drive her cock in and out of her. Now that she no longer had to keep herself upright she let all resistance go, instead focusing on the feeling of that huge meat pole filling her beyond her capacity only to retreat and then do it all over again. Elle pinched at her nipples and massaged her breasts as another orgasm struck her, causing her to tense and leaving her legs trembling. Her body felt as though it was electric, as though every nerve ending was on fire, and the pleasure continued to build so that she could no longer tell, was it pleasure or pain?
Ashley began to drive herself into Elle's stretched loved tunnel faster and faster. She could see the shadowy outline of her massive cock head pushing against Elle's belly with the inside with each thrust. Somehow Elle was taking even more of Ashley's cock, leaving a line of white cream at about the halfway mark along Ashley's fat shaft. The older woman had little chance to take the whole thing, it was simply too long and Elle's torso too short, but that did not stop Ashley from trying to force more and more of it into Elle with each thrust.
Another orgasm quaked through Elle's body followed by another and she found herself trembling as she looked up at Ashley. "Come for me, Ash," she begged, hand reaching down to grasp the fat shaft that remained outside of her completely stretched cunt. She still could not believe the sheer size and thickness, her hand failed to encircle even half of Ashley's member, "Fill me up, Ash, with all your cum."
Elle's words were all the inexperienced Ashley needed to send her over the edge. Her huge cock swelled even more as she thrust forward hard, tip of her cock smashing through Elle's cervix as Ashley's load burst from her. Her first blast filled Elle's womb, but she was far from done. Ashley's hips jerked forward and back and another blast, bigger than the first fired from the tip of her cock overwhelming Elle's womb and causing her belly bulge with the sheer volume. Ashley's body jerked again and again, each time firing blast after blast deep into Elle's stretched opening, painting her insides with a torrent of hot dickgirl cum.
Ashley's head fell back as pleasure washed over her and her balls pulsed as they released their torrent inside the older woman whose belly was beginning to protrude in a round circle as Ashley filled her beyond her capacity. Elle watched the young girl in amazement and worry. She could feel the flood of hot girl seed deep inside her, deeper than she thought possible, and it took all her remaining strength to finally try and pull herself away.
Ashley reached down to stroke her cock as she pulled back her hips, finally working to free her cock from Elle's stretched cunt. She came free with an audible pop and a sucking sound as air rushed to fill the void she had left, but Ashley paid it no mind. She continued to fire rope after rope of cum, splattering Elle's gaping pussy and butt with her hot seed before aiming higher. Her next blast splashed against the bottom of Elle's big round tits and her next left a long rope that trialed from Elle's cunt all the way to her head. Ashley followed that with several more, painting the toned, sexy woman with her potent girl cum before the flow finally slowed to a trickle.
Ashley's orgasm passed she slumped forward, huge cock finally beginning to soften in her hands. The tip rested on Elle's mons while Ashley sat back between Elle's long legs. She opened her mouth to speak but instead found herself drinking in air as though she had just finished running a marathon.
Elle could feel Ashley's cum deep inside her as it began to take the opening that her gaping cunt offered it, oozing out and running down her ass cheeks to pool on the bed. She brought a hand up to wipe away any of Ashley's cum from her eyes and quickly slipped her fingers into her mouth, enjoying the vanilla taste just as she had that morning, "Mmmm… so good," she murmured softly, sleepily.
"That was… amazing," said Ashley as she crawled up to lay beside Elle on her bed. She fought sleep for another minute, wondering if it was just her or if Elle's belly already looked flatter and more muscular than before. Before she could even voice the question though a yawn cracked her jaws, one mirrored by Elle and before either knew it the late hour, the physical toil, and the endorphins running their course had both of them nodding off to sleep.
Chapter 10: Morning After
Chapter Text
The rays of the sun stretched into Ashley's bedroom to find her and Elle still asleep. Elle was completely covered in dried cum as she lay on her back, round fake breasts standing high on her chest in defiance of gravity. Her cum filled rounded belly that had been present last night had vanished and her abdomen looked even more muscular with prominent obliques that extended down into a 'V' that pointed towards her mons. Despite the sleep her pussy still gaped open from the abuse Ashley had inflicted on it the night before and cum still trickled down along her folds and between her ass cheeks to make a wet spot on Ashley's bed.
Ashley, on the other hand, looked mostly normal. Sure, her shirt smelled of Elle's juices, but it was at least dry. Her cock, huge and rock hard with her morning wood, poked out to the side extending over her hip and hanging out over the edge of the bed, but looking at least somewhat normal now. Well, maybe not normal, it was still bigger than it was before her fateful encounter with Jake, but at least it was not giving her legs a run for their money in sheer length.
The sunlight touched lightly on Ashley's eyes and that was all it took for her to spring awake. She felt refreshed, energized to the extreme, and as she sat up in bed she could not help but think that last night was all a dream. She thought that right up until she looked over and found Elle taking up the other half of the bed, Elle covered in dried cum, and her bed… also covered. Panic began to set in as Ashley sought out her alarm clock, 5:43. What time did Anne get up? Was it 6:00? What about Alex and Amber? She needed to get Elle back downstairs before any of them got out of bed. She had no idea what Anne would do if Elle was found in her room, but she couldn't help but think it would start with being grounded for the rest of her life and get worse from there.
Ashley leaned over to nudge Elle and that's when something else struck her. Elle looked taller. It was a little difficult to tell with her laying down but her abdomen looked longer and maybe… was she a little more muscular than before, her boobs a little bigger? No, that was impossible, she thought while reaching for Elle's shoulder and gently shaking her awake, "Elle?"
"Just 10 more minutes, Hun," said Elle sleepily as she nestled into Ashley's bed, turning over onto her side. Neither had used blankets in the night, they had both been too exhausted and too hot from their activities. The room was, if anything, a little warmer than was comfortable, even now.
Ashley's attention followed Elle's large breasts as they shifted and pressed together. She could see the sides of the round globes sticking out beyond Elle's ribcage, even from behind. Ashley's gaze ran down along Elle's naked body, taking in the sight of her bare, finely muscled back and her nicely rounded butt. "Elle, it's Ashley, come on. You've got to get back to bed," whispered Ashley urgently as she shook Elle's shoulder again, her huge cock throbbed, wanting a repeat of last night with Elle, but Ashley knew she did not have time for that now.
Elle's eyes popped open at Ashley's words and she looked back to the girl whose bed, she realized, she was occupying. Suddenly last night came back to her in a wave. The sneaking upstairs, Ashley's huge cock, the sex… her face paled but her eyes were drawn to Ashley's cock, which was rock hard to greet the day. It definitely was not as long or as fat as it had been last night, but she was still far larger than Anne and maybe even bigger than the morning when Elle had sucked her off. How was it possible that a girl so young was so huge and beyond that how did her size keep changing? Maybe she could use whatever was causing Ashley's size change on Anne. That would really be something to see.
Shaking off her thoughts Elle tried to throw her legs over the bed and stand but found herself nearly falling instead. Even after a night's rest her muscles felt like Jell-O and her pussy, oh her swollen, abused pussy. Would it ever go back? "You're going to have to help me stand, Ashley," whispered Elle as she looked over her shoulder at the young girl.
Ashley was mesmerized by the shape of Elle's body as the older woman sat on the edge of the bed, back to her. The way Elle's muscles tensed and flexed beneath her tanned skin as she tried to stand, and the way her big breasts could be seen even from behind her made Ashley's monstrous cock yearn for attention and even her young pussy moistened at the sight.
Ashley shook her head and focused on what Elle said instead of her naked body. "Oh, okay," she said as she scrambled down from the bed. She stopped long enough to tug her pants on and trap her cock between her waistband and then her bra strap to keep it out of the way.
Elle watched Ashley's handling of her huge cock in just as much wonder as Ashley had watched Elle. The girl was so causal with it, as though everyone should have a cock that rivaled a stallion in size. Before either of them really knew it Ashley was at Elle's side, helping her stand. Elle was more than a little surprised at how much support the girl was able to offer her, but then again Ashley was not that much shorter than Elle at this point, "The downstairs bathroom," whispered Elle urgently as she did her best to ignore the protest of her pussy as she finally closed her legs. She felt like her thighs were a little further apart than they should be, but that must have just been her imagination.
Ashley nodded and led Elle to the door, which she peeked out of first to make sure that the coast was clear before continuing. The pair quickly and mostly quietly navigated downstairs, through the entry hall, then the living room, then the kitchen, and finally to the bathroom, as Elle had requested. The light outside the windows had grown stronger the entire time and Ashley was worried that Anne would wake up at any moment and realize that Elle had been gone the entire night.
"I can make it from here," said Elle as she pushed away from Ashley and stood on wobbly legs. "Just need to get into bed," she explained, planning on being able to use the excuse of having to go pee should Anne wake up when Elle slipped back under the covers. Of course, that was all before catching sight of herself in the mirror. There was no way that Anne would not wonder what had happened to her in the night. Her hair was a disheveled mess, and she could still see the dried coating that Ashley's cum had formed across her breasts, abdomen, chin… nearly her entire body. She frowned worriedly at her reflection before looking back over at Ashley who looked entirely too rested and content to Elle's eyes. Kids really did just have too much energy.
"Maybe… the shower?" suggested Ashley as she took one last look at Elle's body. She could feel her huge cock throbbing with need, responding to her desire to take Elle right there in the bathroom, consequences be damned, but no, she was not going to give into it like that.
Elle nodded in agreement and swayed over to the shower to get it started, "Go," she told Ashley, waving her away, "If Anne hears the shower she may get up and I don't want to have to explain this, at least not yet."
Ashley did as she was told, stealing one last look at Elle's naked body before retreating into the other room and closing the door behind her. That done she leaned against it, breathing hard, mind racing. What did Elle mean about yet? Was she going to tell her mom what had happened? What would she do then? Just as fear started to bubble up inside her she heard the shower kick on and the sound set Ashley's feet into motion. She could not control what Elle did or said, but she could make sure that she did everything she could to ensure no one in the house knew about Elle's visit.
Ashley rushed back upstairs, taking care to be as quiet as possible. In moments she was back in her room, door closed, surveying the mess that she had made that night. Her blankets were covered in dried cum and there was a veritable lake of still wet cum where her copious load had leaked from Elle's battered pussy. Even the headboard had splatter, "Wow," said Ashley softly to herself as she began to strip the bed. It was a little early for her to be washing her sheets, she normally did that on the weekends, but there was no way to hide the mess. Maybe she could blame it on spilling something? That might work, so long as she could get rid of the smell. Her bedroom reeked of sex which was fine for Alex and even Amber. They were older and had plenty of girls and even the occasional boy visiting.
A knock came at the door as Ashley was stuffing her sheets in the corner. Alex's voice quickly followed it, "Get up!" she called, thumping hard on the door again.
"I'm up!" called Ashley as she left the pile of sheets and opened the door a crack to peek out at Alex. Her older sister had a serious case of bedhead. She was wearing a baggy t-shirt that allowed Ashley to make out Alex's nipples beneath the fabric and a pair of basketball shorts that had an obvious bulge in the front of them and down one leg. She must have really been tired to even let that much be seen.
"You need to pee before I get in the shower?" asked Alex in an uncharacteristic moment of altruism. Her nose scrunched up as she leaned slightly nearer to Ashley drawing in a deeper breath as her face shifted towards sleepy suspicion.
Normally Ashley would have taken her up on that without a moment's thought. She even opened her mouth to do just that, but then she remembered her shirt had dried girl juices all over the front and her raging erection - only barely held in place by her waistband at its base and the training bra strap just under the head. There was no way for her to make it out of the bedroom and into the bathroom without tipping Alex off to something having happened in the middle of the night, and if Alex's expression was any indication, she already seemed suspicious just from the smell of Ashley's room, "Um, no thanks. Don't need to go yet this morning."
Alex just shrugged her shoulders and turned to head for the bathroom. Ashley watched her go for a moment before pressing her door closed and turning back to the room. She really did not have to pee anyway, at least not yet, and maybe she could use the bathroom downstairs when she did. No one would find her complaining if Elle walked in on her again.
With thoughts of Elle, naked and on her knees, dancing through Ashley's head, she pulled open her closet door and set about finding what she would be wearing that day. A skirt was a given and she had built up quite a collection over the past year or so. She thumbed through them before settling on a dusty blue maxi skirt. She pulled it from the closet and placed in on the bed. She turned back to the closet to pick out her blouse, a white one with a solid torso and long lacey sleeves, and then finally added a clean training bra and a pair of panties to go with.
Having selected what she was going to wear, Ashley, closed her closet door and turned her attention to the more pressing matter of her erection. She just did not have time to try and get herself off so she was going to have to go with her old standby, hide it. So she reached for the lacey bands that she had left by her bedside. She just hoped they would work given how fat her cock had grown.
In order to put the elastic bands in place Ashley first pushed her pajama pants to the floor and then reached up to free her rigid cock from beneath the strap of her training bra. The sheer weight of her member caused it to swing down like a tree falling in the forest, tenting out her oversized shirt until the fabric was pulled tight against her back and her cock was sticking out at a 60 degree angle from her torso.
Her cock free, Ashley pulled her shirt up enough to free her cock entirely, leaving it to bob up and down as the hem of her shirt nestled against the thick root. She took a moment to admire her reflection in the mirror on the back of her closet door. Her upper body was entirely hidden within her baggy shirt that would have came down to her knees except that it was held up in front by her turgid cock. Her legs were long, slender, bare, and showing a hint of muscle. She turned, presenting her profile to the mirror and she had to admit, to herself at least, that she was looking good. She loved the look of her bare legs, the tiny hint of her round bottom beneath her shirt and, of course, the massive cock sticking out in front of her.
Ashley reached down to give it a fond squeeze before finally setting her mind back to her task, the elastic bands. She reached over to the bed where she had left them and pulled them both to just above her knee on her left leg. Then she muscled her cock down so that it lay along her left thigh where to her dismay she found it sticking well past her knee, clearly larger than it had been a couple days ago.
"If it doesn't stop soon I really will have three legs," she muttered to herself as she tugged on the elastic strap, slipping it over the sensitive head of her cock and then rolling it up her shaft and leg until it hit mid-thigh. She repeated the process with the other one, but only took it up to just above her knee. That done she took a few moments to make sure the bands were not twisted before assessing her handiwork in the mirror. It was far from comfortable, but that usually helped her to not get completely hard when she got one of those always annoying random erections. She reached down to smooth the bands one last time before she finally pulled up her pajama pants.
With her pajama pants up Ashley studied the finished product in the mirror. Her big cock -still hard- could still be seen where it pushed out against the fabric below her knee of the leg it was strapped to, but the pinching pain of the bands was helping to control her erection, a little. "That'll have to do," she muttered to herself as she let her gaze travel upwards where it landed on her shirt which still had Elle's dried juices on it. That caused another trip into the closet to grab a new shirt, this one a little smaller than the last but still long enough to hang down to mid-thigh. Shirt replaced she nodded in approval before heading downstairs, limping slightly thanks to her erection which was slowly beginning to wither under the tight bands holding it in place.
"Morning Mom," said Ashley as she hurried into the kitchen, luckily her morning wood had softened enough in the trip downstairs that she could at least walk normally. Amber, dressed in her usual black, baggy clothes, was already eating a bowl of cereal while Anne was standing near the toaster, waiting for bagels to pop out. Cream cheese, jam, butter, and avocado slices were all spread out on the counter, looking like a mini breakfast tornado had swirled through. This morning would be a make it yourself one for Ashley and so she moved over to the fridge to get something to drink; she had not realized how thirsty she was until just then.
"Morning Ashley," replied Anne as she looked up from the toaster, "How'd you sleep?" she asked as the bagel jumped and she turned to quickly pull it out and onto the plate.
Ashley looked over from the fridge to Anne, who was wearing a pair of yoga pants and a loose t-shirt. Again Ashley wondered how her mother hid her soft cock. Maybe it just shrunk down really small she thought to herself before a bigger worry ran unbidden through her mind, what if Anne already knew what she had done with Elle? "Good. Very, uh, restful," said Ashley as she turned and stuck her head back into the fridge to find some milk.
"That's good. Do you want a bagel, hun?" asked Anne, glancing over to Ashley and then to the bag full of them. "If not I'll put them away."
"Oh, sure," answered Ashley as she turned back to the fridge, jug of milk in hand. She placed the jug on the counter before reaching up to grab a glass from one of the cabinets. She could feel the straps digging into her cock which was still slowly shrinking in size as blood found its way to other place in her body. She could still feel them digging into her shaft, but the pain was gradually lessening.
Anne nodded and retreated to the table where she smiled over at Amber and asked her a few questions about what her plans were for the day. The questions were answered in between bites of food and usually seemed to consist of either yes or no.
Ashley finished up getting her glass of milk and then worked on making her bagel as Anne continued to chat with Amber. Anne was definitely a morning person, Amber on the other hand was not. Ashley paid the pair little mind though as her mind was still filled with fear that Anne knew what had happened last night, but then Amber said something that drew Ashley's focus like a magnet to iron.
"My friends and I were thinking about going to a movie Thursday," said Amber as she was finishing up her cereal. "You remember Emma? Her older sister, Maria, volunteered to drive Emma and me. You're cool with that, right Mom?" asked Amber as she gave Anne a hopeful look.
"Maria? How old is she?" asked Anne thoughtfully as she shifted her weight from left to right in her seat. Ashley thought for a moment that Anne looked annoyed and her mind took off down the path of what she knew that could annoy Anne, Elle sneaking up to her room maybe?
"She's 16. She just got her license a few weeks ago," replied Amber as she stood up from the table. Her baggy shirt, while covering her chest, still failed to hide the sheer size of the young woman's breasts, which always drew Ashley's eyes.
"I don't know…" said Anne thoughtfully, already beginning to shake her head as she watched Amber rise from the table.
"Oh, can Jake and I come too?" interrupted Ashley, just as Anne looked about to deny Amber's request. Ashley gave an embarrassed smile to Amber while Ashley took a seat at the table, her bagel covered in cream cheese and strawberry jam.
Anne looked between Ashley and Amber as Amber burst out in denial, "No Mom. It's just supposed to be me and my friends!"
Anne shook her head, the matter apparently settled in her mind. "No, you know Thursday is a school night. You can't be staying out that late."
Amber gave an audible humph of annoyance as she looked from Ashley to Anne. "Everyone else is allowed to go," she complained, voice filled with teenage angst.
"Not on a school night," stated Anne, more forcefully this time. Ashley slumped down in her seat, trying to avoid Amber's furious gaze. Any need to say anything was negated by Alex's sudden appearance in the kitchen. The tall teen's hair was still damp, but she had changed into a tight fitting shirt that looked to fall into the grey area of the school dress code, an area that the short layered skirt she was wearing could only dream of being in. To head off any complaints from school principles though she had put on a pair of leggings to ensure that her legs were completely covered. To bring it all together, and hide the fact that her shirt did not completely cover her toned belly she had thrown on a thigh length cardigan, "Morning."
"Do you think that appropriate, Young Lady?" asked Anne as Ashley scarfed down her food. She was running late thanks to having to pull the sheets off her bed and take care of Elle that morning, plus from the tone of her mother's voice it sounded like Anne was brewing up a fine batch of anger to throw at anyone nearby. Ashley was going to make sure she was not that person.
"It's fine, Mom," replied Alex as she retreated to the counter to start making her breakfast.
Despite the fact that Alex towered over her by a foot Anne was not intimidated by Alex in the least, In fact, if Ashley did not know what they looked like she would have thought her Mom the bigger of the two, by far. Alex's clothing choices looked to have been enough for Anne to unleash her displeasure in full and Ashley had no desire to be part of that.
"You know your midriff has to be covered and any skirt has to go down past your fingertips when held beside your legs," said Anne, a rising tone of anger and annoyance in her voice.
"Mom, that's not fair! The other girls don't have legs like, anywhere near as long as mine!" replied Alex, turning to the shorter woman and gesturing at Anne's legs.
Ashley pushed her clean plate away and retreated to the nearby bathroom that she had left Elle in, just as Anne was explaining to Alex that she would not be leaving the house in that shirt, and certainly not in the skirt, tights or no tights.
Shaking her head in wonder Ashley slipped into the bathroom and locked the door behind her. She moved over to the toilet, casting a hopeful glance at the door, before pulling her massive cock free of the straps on her thigh and pointing it at the toilet. She let go a stream of urine that would have made a horse proud, straight into the toilet bowl water, trying to make as much noise as she could, all the while hoping that Elle would make an appearance. As her stream of piss began to trickle off her hopes of Elle coming in began to dwindle, until finally Ashley was done. She gave herself a good shake and then used one had to grip it by the base and push upwards along her length, milking any last bit of urine out the tip before stowing her big salami back against her thigh and beneath the bands. Giving one last longing look at the door to Anne's bedroom she left, feeling more than a little disappointed. Was Elle avoiding her now after last night?
Ashley slipped through the kitchen, Alex and Anne were still arguing over Alex's clothing selection, and walked back upstairs. It was time for her to take her morning shower so instead of heading right back into her room she turned towards the bathroom.
She made sure the door was locked before turning to start the water running in the tub. As the water loudly hit the bottom of the tub Ashley reached down and pulled her shirt over her head and tossed it to the side before unhooking her tiny training bra. As she turned back to the running water she caught a glance of herself in the mirror and had to do a double take. That wasn't right, when did she get boobs? She reached up to cup her small breasts, a smile slowly forming on her lips. They were not huge by any stretch of the imagination, in fact, Oretha, Sophie, and most of the other girls had more than she did, but still… these had just shown up over night! Was that how it was supposed to work? She could not remember them mentioning anything like that during sex ed.
Ashley gave her breasts another squeeze and then turned to look at her profile in the mirror. They were small, about the size of kiwis or maybe small limes. She attempted to push them together as she turned to face the mirror straight on, trying to give herself a hint of cleavage, but there just was not enough there to work with yet. Still, if they grew as fast as her cock had been then Oretha had better watch out because Ashley would be catching up with her in no time.
Grinning Ashley let go of her breasts and reached into her pajama pants to pull forth her mighty member. Even after all this time she could not believe the sheer size of it. Soft it stretched past her knees now and it was incredibly thick. Ashley tried for a moment to encircle it and it required her to use both hands and press hard into the pliable, spongy flesh, and she still couldn't get her fingers around it completely. A feeling of pride washed through her that was quickly followed by worry. If she kept growing like this she was going to end up with a cock that drug the ground. She really needed to talk with Jake and see what he thought. He was growing too, but he had a lot more room to grow before things got really inconvenient. Plus, he was a boy. If he had a giant dong he would probably just go around showing it off to anyone willing to look and end up making big dick porn or something. Oretha was obviously interested in big cocks and Sarah was too so Jake would probably love it.
"Can't talk with him now," muttered Ashley as she released her hold on her big floppy dick and turned her attention back to the shower. She leaned forward and pulled the little metal pin that directed the water from the spigot to the shower head before pulling the shower curtain closed. She knew she had to hurry, but she also knew that if she did not get herself off at least one time before going to school she was going to be in for a world of hurt. She inched herself into the water, letting it flow down her young body and enjoying the feeling of hot water streaming down her breasts and cascading over her massive cock.
Knowing that her time was limited Ashley did not spend long standing under the running water. She turned, letting the water hit her back and reached back for the soap. Starting at her arms she lathered herself up, working her way down until she reached her cock, which she pressed the bar of soap into as she began to stroke up and down along her length.
A soft groan escaped Ashley's lips as her cock immediately began to respond to the attention. The soap made the surface of her hardening member slick and allowed her hands to easily travel the length without having them tug at the skin. Beating off in the shower was one of Ashley's favorite past times due in no small part to the lubrication the soap provided especially when combined with the easy cleanup.
Faster and faster Ashley worked her hands along her hardening shaft. She could feel it getting more and more stiff, feel it as it filled with blood, watched it swelling outward, lifting higher and higher as it stiffened. Each beat of her heart brought more of her blood into her spongy member and slowly, gradually, it began to point upwards at it extended outwards, reaching for the opposite end of the tub.
"Oh yeah," muttered Ashley softly as she closed her eyes and enjoyed the feeling of her small hands running up and down her lubed cock. The hot water continued to stream down onto her back as she rocked her hips forward, thrusting her massive cock forward and tightened her grip, using more of her strength to stroke her massive tool.
Ashley's closed her eyes as her big balls began to lift and press up into the root of her fat shaft. She could feel a growing bead of pleasure that started just behind the ridge of her cock and began to extend downwards towards the base. "Oh… oh God," she panted softly as the pleasure extended down her long shaft to the base where it touched off fireworks that went through the young girl's entire body. Her hips bucked and she fired off a blast of cum that would make a stallion jealous. Again and again her body tensed and her hips jerked, sending rope after rope of cum splattering into the back wall of the shower. Her orgasm was so powerful that she found herself sinking down to her knees as her cock continued to buck and pulse, emptying her big cum factories of everything they had managed to produce while she slept.
After what felt like an hour, but in fact was only a few minutes, Ashley released her hold on her big cock which fell against her thighs and the bottom of the tub with an audible slap. She lifted a hand to wipe away the water from her face as she took in the mess she'd made of the tub. Her cum coated the back wall and was running down onto the lip of the tub and then, finally, into the tub itself. She could not believe how much there was. Just the other day she had been able to fill that 32 ounce bottle and now… now she was covering walls. Well, one wall, and really a fairly small space since the shower was not that wide, but still. Her loads were huge and getting bigger!
Ashley looked down at where the water sprayed by the shower head was meeting the veritable flood of her cum and was pleased to see that the combination of the two was thin enough to easily go down the drain. Easy cleanup, another reason she loved beating off in the shower. Slowly, shakily, the young girl rose to her feet. Somewhere along the way she had dropped the soap and so she bent down to pick it back up so that she could resume her shower time.
It took a good ten more minutes for Ashley to finish in the shower and the latter portion of that was spent trying to spray more water at the wall so that her cum would flow into the tub faster. Next time she would have to make sure to be more careful and point her cock down at the base of the tub. Sure she might end up standing in her own cum, but at least it would drain faster that way.
Finally clean Ashley turned back to turn off the water before reaching for her towel so that she could begin to dry herself off. As she did so she fondled her balls and lifted them, judging their weight and size. She was pretty sure that after the shower they were smaller and lighter. Maybe she just needed to come like that a couple more times… but honestly, who would have time for that in the morning? She was not going to miss out on an hour of sleep to spend it beating off before school.
Ashley shook her head dismissively as she finished drying off, paying a little extra attention to her small breasts before finally wrapping her towel around herself where she ran into a conundrum. It was going to be impossible for her to cover up both her cock and her breasts. If the towel was high enough to cover her chest completely it left several inches of shaft and the entire head of her cock showing, but if she covered her cock completely her breasts were bare. How did all her sisters deal with this? She had never noticed them using two towels and they certainly weren't flashing their boobs or cock.
Annoyed, Ashley once more found herself peeking out a crack in the door and making sure that no one was out there. Had her life really been reduced to always having to check that no one was outside before she moved anywhere in the house? It certainly seemed that way this morning.
Fortunately Amber's door was still closed and she thought she could hear Alex and Anne still arguing about clothes downstairs. It sounded like Anne did not approve of what Alex had changed into. Sensing this was her chance Ashley took it and made a quick run from the bathroom to her bedroom where she could get dressed.
Ashley wasted little time in getting dressed as she had already picked out what she was going to wear that day. She dropped her towel, took a moment to admire her naked body in the mirror focusing on her slumbering cock hanging low between her long slender thighs and her small breasts standing proudly on her chest, she even took a moment to turn and admire her butt which while being about the same size was firmer and rounder. She really was looking good this morning! Grinning happily, she reached for her new panties and pulled them up. She briefly considered tucking her limp meat stick into them as she used to do but decided that she had best play it safe and put the bands in place. That done she grabbed her training bra and pulled her arms through the straps before fastening it. She frowned at the feeling of the elastic digging into her shoulders, ribcage, and even the underside of her tiny breasts. "Stupid thing," she muttered to herself, "I'm going to have to ask Mom for real ones now."
Once Ashley had her panties and bra on she turned her attention to the skirt and shirt that she had selected. She pulled on her skirt, then pulled her shirt over her head and before she really knew it she was standing dressed in front of her mirror. She did one last check making sure that there was no bulges that might give her away, before nodding in approval.
"Ashley! Hurry up! You're going to be late!" called Anne from downstairs.
Ashley wondered for a moment what Alex had changed into, but the question was quickly answered. As Ashley left her room Alex was doing the same. She still had on the same long cardigan but she had changed into a pair of jeans that were baggy enough to hide any bulge she might be showing and her shirt was less low cut and long enough that her midriff was not going to be seeing the light of day. Ashley could not help but think that a few guys would be disappointed with the change, maybe even a few girls.
Ashley turned to scoop up her backpack and head downstairs, Alex following closely behind her. "Bye Mom," said Ashley as she gave Anne a quick hug and headed out the door to meet Jake at their usual spot.
Chapter 11: Chapter 11: School - Tuesday
Chapter Text
Jake was waiting for Ashley at their usual meeting spot beneath a giant oak tree, just a little way up the hill towards the school. He had had a mostly uneventful morning and had actually arrived early. Just as he was wondering if Ashley was going to school today or if something had happened last night - she was supposed to be online to chat after all - he caught sight of her walking up the road.
"Hey, Ash," said Jake as he waved to her, free hand lifting to tuck his thumb behind the strap of his backpack. He was wearing jeans and a t-shirt, this time a black one with the words Star Wars written across in yellow letters.
"Hey, Jake," said Ashley with a grin as she slowed so that Jake could move out from under the tree and join her. She had been unsure yesterday, but today sold it. Jake was definitely getting taller and less pudgy around the middle. His pants barely covered the tops of his shoes and his shirt was baggier around his midsection than usual. She lifted a hand and give him a playful shove. "Notice anything different about me?" she asked in a tone that Jake thought all mothers must teach their daughters; it said, "I changed something, and you had best notice what it is."
"I… uh…" began Jake lamely as he took in Ashley's clothing choice. Her hair looked mostly the same, she seemed about the same height as he compared their eye levels, shoes, no he had seen those before. No bulge in her skirt or anything like that (how did she hide that monster even in a skirt?). His eyes darted up to her hair and then did a double take as they went to her chest, "wh-how?" he said, trying to get the word how out on top of the word what.
Ashley just giggled as she pushed her shoulders back, doing her best to show off her small breasts which were little more than the promise of breasts in her somewhat loose shirt. "Nice, huh?" she asked with a grin before going on to answer his stumbling question, "Just woke up with them."
"Just woke up with them," repeated Jake lamely under his breath, shaking his head in disbelief, "I don't think that's how it's supposed to work, Ash. What happened after you left my place?" asked Jake with a worried frown as he tried to push Ashley back, but found her so surprisingly solid that he did little more than rock her slightly.
"Oh, you aren't going to believe what happened," replied Ashley with a laugh as the pair started off to school.
"It can't be any crazier than what happened yesterday," reasoned Jake as he walked along beside her, passing up the street of their neighborhood, heading towards the pair of houses that marked the shortcut they would take to cut across the block rather than up it.
"Elle came and visited me last night," stated Ashley. Her voice was barely more than a whisper, but there was no doubt that the words contained more than a hint of excitement and pride.
"So that's why you didn't get online last night!" said Jake, forgetting himself for a moment in his excitement at having the question he had been wondering answered right off the bat.
Ashley laughed and shook her head, "Nope, I fell asleep after dinner, didn't have a chance to get online. Elle came up later."
"Oh, that's so awesome," said Jake, trying to play everything casually and failing miserably. "So what was it like?"
Luckily for him, Ashley did not mind at all. At his question she jumped right into all the details about what happened. Jake was once more the perfect audience, asking questions, gasping at all the at all the right places and nearly turning green with envy.
As Ashley told her story the pair started to cut between the houses, moving towards school. By the time they were halfway down the shortcut her tale was wrapping up.
"Wow," said Jake as he looked over at Ashley for a moment, taking in the sight of her slender form, and trying to imagine what her and Elle must have looked like last night, their naked bodies twined together as Ashley pounded Elle's tight pussy. He really did need to get the bot installed and tested, though now that he thought of it he probably would only have seen a black screen even if he had installed it on Ashley's PC for testing purposes.
"Yep," agreed Ashley as she glanced down at Jake's pants, only to notice an obvious bulge. Her story had given him a woody! Without really thinking about it she reached for it, cupping his package as she giggled, "Wow Jake, you really -really- liked hearing about me and Elle, huh?"
Jake blushed as he, out of habit, pulled away from Ashley's hand. "Yeah, I mean… it was really hot!" he said with a touch of defensiveness in his voice. He could feel his member pressing uncomfortably against his jeans, but that was no reason for Ashley to make fun of it!
Ashley grinned as she pulled out her phone, a basic thing that barely deserved the name, and checked the time. They still had 45 minutes until class started. "Let's do something about it," suggested Ashley as she tucked her phone away and glanced around the path, looking for a place out of the way and out of sight of any houses.
"Wha-, uh, really?" asked Jake as he looked at Ashley's skirt, there was no sign of any excitement on her end… but then his brain started truly processing what Ashley was proposing and he decided that his focus would be better used in finding privacy. After all, who was he to argue with his cute futa neighbor if she wanted to help him take care of his erection?
"There," said Ashley as she pointed towards a massive pine tree. The tree towered over the houses near it and had full branches that fell all the way to the ground thick enough that they obscured everything in a circle around the trunk. Years ago, the pair had discovered that under those branches was a bare area with plenty of room. They had played under there before, using it as a tent and to hide from other kids in the neighborhood.
The pair started towards the tree and in short order found themselves facing one another in the relative privacy provided by the low pine branches. Suddenly the situation turned awkward, the expectation of something sexual breaking over the pair like a wave as they looked into one another's eyes. It took only a moment before Ashley giggled, the sound had a nervous tilt to it, and Jake stepped nearer. Then, suddenly, they found themselves kissing. While neither Ashley nor Jake were especially skilled in the finer points of making out they both made up for it with excitement and eagerness.
The kiss lasted only moments before they were pulling apart as Ashley tugged on Jake's pants, "Let me see you, Jake."
Jake happily obliged, helping her to unfasten his jeans and push them open enough for Ashley to fish out his throbbing member. Ashley let out a soft giggle as she examined Jake's cock. It was noticeably larger than when she had seen it the first time but still nowhere near the size he was when they had first had sex. She reached down and wrapped her hand around his erect member without trouble, "Jake, we're going to need to get you a little size boost."
"Okay," said Jake eagerly at Ashley's words. Jake took no offense to the suggestion, not after seeing the trouser snake that Ashley was packing, not to mention Anne, Alex (according to Ashley at least) and presumably Amber as well. Hell, the girls in Ashley's family probably had bigger cocks in kindergarten than poor Jake had right now, hard or otherwise. Plus, Ashley's cum tasted amazing.
Ashley gave Jake's hard shaft a few more pumps, marveling at the fact that her hand hid so much of his thick shaft, before beginning to step away and draw up her skirt with a grin. As Ashley's skirt began to rise Jake's eyes turned towards it, watching her reveal her slender ankles and then her calves before suddenly the tip of her huge cock came into view. Jake lifted a hand to rub at his eyes, confirming that he was seeing the tip of her cock and not just imagining it. He couldn't even see her knees yet but there it was! Ashley kept pulling up her skirt, revealing the entire head and several inches of shaft before her knobby knees came into view and higher still, revealing yet more shaft and now silky smooth thigh as well. Jake could only shake his head in disbelief as he noticed the pair of lacy elastic bands keeping her cock against her left thigh, "Dang Ashley," he said, his voice a mixture of lust and wonder.
Ashley giggled as she finally finished raising the front of her skirt up to her waist, ensuring that Jake could see her soft member in all its glory along with her panties which, even without her dick stuffed into them bulged with her big hairless balls, "You know you like it!"
The only response Jake gave was to drop to his knees. His hard cock was sticking out from his open pants and to be fair he was large compared to anyone his age. The last few days and a steady diet of Ashley's cum has seen to that. He was, however, completely dwarfed by Ashley's soft appendage. That was just a fact of life for Jake so he had gotten comfortable with it, having never known a time when he was but tiny compared to Ashley.
Jake shook his head as he looked at the straps digging into the flesh shaft of Ashley's cock, "Doesn't that hurt, Ash?" asked Jake as he reached up to grasp her cock behind one of the bands while the other tugged on the band, trying to create space so that he could free it from the confining lacy garment.
"A little," admitted Ashley with a shrug as she watched Jake. "It helps keep it soft," she added before a soft moan of pleasure and appreciation escaped her lips just as he worked her shaft free of the first band. The lessening of pressure and the feeling of his hands conspired together to let blood begin to rush into her cock causing it to swell and making poor Jake's job that much more difficult when it came to freeing her growing shaft from the second band.
A large dollop of clear fluid began to ooze from the tip of Ashley's cock as Jake freed it from the first band and let it flop back down against her leg. The fleshy tube was definitely growing before Jake's eyes and he hurriedly pulled on the second band and repeated the process with a little more difficulty before, finally, she was completely free, "God Ashley, you're huge."
Ashley giggled once more as she grinned down at Jake. He took up her cock in both hands, one near the base and the other just behind the head. Her thickening shaft bowed down between it like a rope bridge across some deep chasm, "Just wait until it gets hard," she said teasingly as she arched her back, enjoying the feel of Jake's hands on her hardening member.
Jake leaned forward to lick the clear precum from the tip of Ashley's cock before gravity could pull it towards the ground. He savored the vanilla flavor for a moment, rolling his tongue around his mouth as his hand behind the head of her cock began to stroke along her length, encouraging her waking member to rise to the occasion. He swallowed down her precum before uttering, "Come on, Ash, get hard for me."
As though Jake were some sort of cock whisperer Ashley's prodigious length responded with eagerness, plumping and swelling in his hands, forcing his fingers further and further apart as the tip of her cock surged towards Jake's lips. Ashley let out another soft groan as she rocked her hips forward, urging Jake to begin taking her into his mouth as she continued to harden, adding inches in both length and girth.
Without hesitation Jake leaned forward to force the head of Ashley's cock into his mouth while he let one hand pump up and down her shaft which was nearing its full size and hardness now. Before he could entirely engulf the head of Ashley's massive dick, he pulled his lips back and looked up at Ashley, "Tell me before you come. I can't… you know, be covered in cum before class and I can't swallow it all."
Ashley nodded impatiently as she thrust her hips forward again, pushing the tip of her leaking cock into Jake's lips to silence him and urge him to get to work. "Okay," she promised and at her words Jake opened his mouth wide, wider than either of them thought should actually be possible and managed to take the whole of her huge cock head in his mouth.
As Jake began sucking on the head of Ashley's cock he started pumping both hands up and down along her cock, squeezing her fat shaft hard as they quickly worked up and down her length. He tried to swirl his tongue around the sensitive head of her cock, but his mouth was simply too full and so he was forced to content himself with just sucking and trying his best to keep his teeth from her sensitive flesh.
Ashley closed her eyes as Jake worked hard to try and bring her to the brink. She let her hands slide up her slender body and finally come to rest at her small tits which she began to massage through her blouse and training bra which caused another more audible moan to escape her lips. The new sensations flowing through her nubile body in conjunction with the now somewhat familiar sensations of Jake attending to her massive erection were rapidly conspiring to push her towards climax.
Jake's entire world became Ashley's huge meat pole. He sucked and stroked it, slobber escaping around his tightly stretched lips to slide down her impressive length giving her smooth skin a silky shine. He could taste her precum leaking from the tip in a slow trickle. He glanced up at Ashley from his kneeling position and felt his cock lurch at the site of Ashley playing with her small breasts.
"Jake… Jake… I'm getting… close…" panted Ashley after a few more minutes and true to her word Jake could feel her already large cock swell just a little as her orgasm shifted from close to imminent.
Jake pulled his mouth from Ashley's cock and shifted to the side so that he was not in the direct line of fire, "Let me see you come, Ash," he uttered as his hands worked up and down her shaft as fast as he could move them, trying to coax a load from her bloated balls.
Ashley rolled her lower lip over her bottom teeth and gently bit down as she focused on the wonderful sensations flowing from her cock up to her brain and disseminating out across her body. Suddenly the slowing building wave of pleasure began to pulse before finally exploding. It caused her entire body to tense and her hips to reflexively pushed forward. The first blast of her cum fired from the tip of her cock like water from a hose, splashing the underside of the branches that screened the duo from view and painting the ground between her and the branches pearly white. The second blast of cum was just as powerful and even more voluminous than the first, the same with the third, and even the forth, before finally the streamers of girl cum began to decrease, the next few not making it to the branches and then continuing to diminish until, after about a minute, the flow had diminished to a dripping trickle.
Jake watched in wonder and a little envy at the power and volume of cum flowing from the tip of Ashley's huge girl cock. "Wow," was all he could say as the flow finally slowed to that of a dripping faucet instead of a firehose. Before Ashley could add her agreement, he leaned forward, lifting her cock by the shaft just behind the head, and began to suck on the large slit at the very tip of her cock, slurping down the last of her cum and making her groan in pleasure and pain as he teased her now extremely sensitive cock head.
"Jake," complained Ashley softly, urgently, as he slurped down the dregs of her load. Her huge cock had begun to soften now that she had discharged a load to make a horse jealous, but just the feel of his lips on the tip of her meaty member was enough to halt any shrinkage in its tracks.
Despite Ashley calling his name Jake sucked down the last of her cum for all it was worth. He got nearly an entire mouth full which he promptly swallowed down before looking up at Ashley with a grin, "What?"
"Oh, just stand up here so I can see," said Ashley with a shake of her head and a playful roll of her eyes, "I want to see that little cock of yours grow."
"Hey, it's not that small," protested Jake, though only halfheartedly. Compared to Ashley he was tiny and though he knew he stacked up considerably better against boys he hadn't yet actually ever dared to compare. Of course, Ashley had taken care of that with the competition coming up against David in a couple weeks.
Ashley giggled and gave Jake a playful push on the shoulder that nearly sent him sprawling as her eyes turned to his rock-hard member, "When does it start?"
Jake could only shake his head as he regained his balance and let his gaze follow Ashley's down to his member. He could feel the warmth of Ashley's cum spreading through his body and making its way to the base of his cock. He drew in a breath as the heat intensified and then, suddenly, he could feel his shaft pulsing in time with his heartbeat. Ashley and Jake watched together as, with each passing moment, each beat of his heart, Jake's cock began to swell. The helmet like head of his cock pushed forward as the shaft stretched and thickened. The veins along his length began to distend as more and more blood was pushed into his growing package. He added an inch to length and even more to girth, then another as the head went from a light purple to a deeper angry purplish red color. His shaft, normally a pale white began to take on a slightly red tone to his skin as Ashley's cum continued to work its magic. He added another inch before the growth began to slow, each beat of his heart seeming to extend the shaft a little less until finally it was clear to both that his growth had stopped.
"Wow," said Ashley excitedly as she reached out to grasp Jake's cock and was shocked to find that her hand could not wrap around it, "This is more like it," she said with a grin over at Jake.
Jake could only nod in agreement. If he had to guess he would say his cock was thicker than a can of soda and probably longer than a pair of them stacked end to end, though without one to compare it to it was hard for him to tell for sure. He glanced over at Ashley's monstrous member to compare and found that she was rock hard once more, "You like it?"
"For sure," replied Ashley as she began to stroke Jake's cock up and down with one hand as she stepped to his side, allowing her to compare his new size to her massive meat missile. His member was a little larger than half her length and he fared even better with thickness, though he still did not come near matching her yet alone eclipsing her.
Jake grinned over at Ashley as he reached out to start stroking her cock and for a couple of minutes the pair stayed like that, Jake stroking Ashley and Ashley stroking Jake. Both of them were letting out soft little whimpers, but it was Jake for once who spoke up. "Want to… um, have sex, again?" asked Jake as his face flushed a color of crimson usually reserved for the setting sun.
"Yeah!" replied Ashley eagerly as she let go of Jake's big dick and moved to lean against the tree. "But you have to play with my dick too while we do it," added Ashley as she leaned over and reached back to pull her skirt up over her hips.
"Of course!" said Jake as though that had always been on his mind, though honestly her dick was a distant second to her pussy when it came to thoughts of sex.
"And no coming in me," added Ashley over her shoulder as she wiggled her small toned, still panty covered bottom at him. "I have to be able to walk around without my cock dragging the ground."
Jake nodded eagerly as he stepped up behind Ashley his cock hard as a rock and ready to be put to use. He reached forward and as he did so he noticed that Ashley's panties were so drenched from her pussy that they were sticking to her little slit. "Wow Ash, you're soaked," he said in amazement as he pushed her panties to the side and slid the tip of his cock along her folds so that he could both wet the tip of his newly enlarged cock but also let her feel his enhanced size.
The simple act of Jake touching his cock to her pussy lips caused Ashley to shudder and let out a soft moan, "Stick it in Jake," she whispered softly, urgently, as she tried to both hold onto the tree and push her ass back to spear herself on his length.
Jake did not need to be asked twice. He pressed his hips forward, pushing the fat head of his big dick into Ashley's tight slit, opening her tight love tunnel to his sizable intruder. Despite his new size it took only minimal effort for Jake to press himself into her completely and before he knew it he was standing with his hips pressed against her rounded bottom. The feel of her around him was exquisite, better than he had remembered from just the other day.
For her part Ashley was lost in the feeling of being stretched so completely by Jake. Despite her teasing him about his size she felt like he was going up to her throat when he hilted himself inside her and the feeling was wonderful. "You feel… amazing Jake. So big," uttered Ashley as she clung to the tree like she were drowning and it a life preserver. It and Jake's dick were all that were holding her up as he began to move his hips, drawing himself out of her only to come rushing back into her, filling her up and emptying her out repeatedly.
Jake could only grunt softly as he continued to thrust in and out of Ashley, gradually lengthening his strokes until he reached the point where only the head was hidden inside Ashley's love tunnel before he slammed himself home. The soft sound of skin hitting skin filled the little area under the tree, but neither cared. Their world, for a little while at least, had shrunk to the place where their bodies were joined. At least it was until Jake remembered his promise and reached around to grasp the base of Ashley's cock and begin stroking it in time with his hip thrusts.
Between the size of Jake's cock, the comparative shortness of his arms, and the sheer size of Ashley's massive member Jake had no chance to stroke the entire length of her dick, so he contented himself with working one hand up and down starting at the base of her shaft. Ashley quickly brought one hand down from the tree to join his hand and together they stroked her horse sized appendage while Jake pounded in and out of her tight pussy.
Jake had decided that this time he was not going to be the first one to come and he was not about to let the fact that Ashley had already come in the last few minutes stop him. After all, he knew that women wanted sex to last as long as possible, the internet said so! To that end his thoughts were filled not with how amazing Ashley's tight pussy felt around his cock or what her butt felt like against his hips or the way it jiggled when he pressed into her, no it was filled with video games and homework, ugly old women, anything to keep him going. Luckily for Jake Ashley was getting hit from both sides, her cock and her pussy, and it was only a few minutes until she was gasping out, "I'm… I'm close, Jake!"
Ashley's eyes closed as her body began to build with pleasure not only from her cock which was concentrated mostly at the base of her fat shaft, but also her pussy, which was sending out waves of pleasure emanating from her little clit and extending out to the tips of her fingers and toes. Suddenly, as Jake drove himself home again and their hands together pulled down on her cock the two pleasure sources seemed to connect. Ashley's vision went white as tidal wave of pleasure flooded through her young body. Her pussy gushed around Jake's massive intruder and her huge cock began to buck as she delivered shot after shot of hot girl cum all over the base of the tree. All told Ashley's orgasm lasted for more than a minute and when her brain finally engaged enough for thought to be back on the menu it was to hear Jake's warning.
"Ash… I'm," said Jake, his voice shaky and strained as he pulled his cock from Ashley's depths with a satisfying squelch and began to masturbate himself to completion. It took only a few moments more and Jake's body was convulsing, hips thrusting, back arching as his orgasm washed over him. He fired three big ropey shots of cum at Ashley's panty covered but nicely rounded butt before he regained some sense and pointed his cock downward, allowing the last of his load to splatter into the large puddle that Ashley had left between her feet.
Jake's orgasm done he released his hold on his cock and slumped forward to lean against Ashley who in turn held onto the tree for all she was worth. The root of Jake's fat cock pressed into Ashley's still dripping folds, but for a time the pair simply did not care. They both focused on staying upright and catching their breaths as their cocks slowly dripped the last of their cum onto the ground between them, "That was… awesome," said Jake, still breathless.
"Yeah," agreed Ashley with a tired nod of her head. She gave Jake another few moments to recover before wiggling her hips, causing her pussy lips to shift around Jake's shaft. "Come on, Jake, we've got to get cleaned up and go to school."
"Right," mumbled Jake before letting out a soft groan at the feel of Ashley's slick opening sliding along the base of his shaft. He reached up and gave her bare bottom a squeeze with both hands before finally stepping back and pushing his limp cock down into his pants. It left a noticeable bulge there, but he doubted that anyone would be looking. Even if they were, they probably wouldn't believe it was him anyway.
While Jake was making himself presentable, Ashley was doing the same. She stepped away from the tree, making sure not to get her feet in the massive white puddle of cum she and Jake had left before reaching down to adjust her panties which were soaked with a combination of her juices and Jake's cum. "Next time I'm bringing an extra pair of panties," she said matter-of-factly as she settled the wet fabric into place and adjusted the front pouch to make sure it held her balls.
"Next time?" said Jake curiously as he watched Ashley begin to tuck her massive limp cock back down her leg and snap each of the elastic bands into place. It looked to be slowly returning to about the same size it was when Ashley had first pulled her skirt up that morning so at least none of his cum had gotten inside her.
Ashley just grinned back at Jake as she settled her skirt, "Next time," she repeated before digging into her pockets to find her phone. They had only 2 minutes before school started. "Uh oh, only a few minutes until class starts."
Jake nodded as he looked towards the opening in the branches and shouldered his backpack. "Let's hurry then," he said, but before he could take a step towards the gap the pine branches rustled on his right. Both Ashley and Jake frozen, terror flooding through them. There would be no way to hide all the cum that covered the ground and even the underside of some branches, not to mention the general smell of sex which permeated the air like a morning fog over a river.
"Who's there?" asked Ashley, turning as she stepped up beside Jake. As if in answer to Ashley's question the branches rustled again, and a black and white tomcat slunk into view.
Jake grinned as Ashley let out a sigh of relief. The cat was just one of several that roamed the neighborhood and this one happened to stay somewhere between Ashley and Jake's house, though they had never found where it kept a den.
"Come on," said Jake as he tugged at Ashley's arm to try and draw her towards the opening in the branches, "We've got to get to class."
Ashley nodded and joined Jake. Together the pair hurried out from under the tree, leaving the curious cat to inspect what all the commotion had been about as they hurried off to class. Ashley just caught sight of the cat moving over to sniff at the white puddle of cum they had left before the branches hid everything from view.
The pair made their way to the road and as the last car went by they moved forward to cross. They joined the few other kids that were making their way inside and found that the cafeteria was already empty, the students sent off to their classrooms.
"Good thing we don't eat breakfast here," said Jake as he grinned over at Ashley.
Ashley laughed and pushed him in the shoulder again. They turned to make their way to the classroom. To get there they had to pass through two other sixth grade classrooms and Jake could not help but notice that Sophie was in one of them. She would be in their math class, but that was later in the day.
"Come on; stop staring," said Ashley with a roll of her eyes and a shake of her head as she pulled him along into their classroom. The kids were all up moving about. Most were just talking to one another, but a few were frantically trying to finish off one of the assignments that was due that morning.
They both stowed their jackets and backpacks before heading to their desks where they found Oretha and Sarah chatting as they waited for them.
Oretha was wearing a bright red, short sleeved shirt that hugged her torso like a second skin; it was also cut extremely low, showing off a shocking amount of tanned cleavage for a 6th grader, even one who should have been in 8th. Jake's eyes got caught there for a long moment but eventually found their way lower still, to see that she was wearing a pair of tight, fashionably ripped jeans and it looked like she had the same cardigan from yesterday held casually in her hand. Likely ready to put on when Miss Chenn came in. To complete her look Oretha had put on makeup to make her cheekbones look more prominent and her eyes more noticeable, she was one of only a bare handful whose parents seemed to let their daughters anywhere near makeup.
Sarah on the other hand was more conservatively dressed than Oretha. She too had on a pair of jeans, though they were much looser than what Oretha's were. She also had a short sleeve shirt on, it was light blue along her torso and dark blue on the shoulders and sleeves with a neckline that actually reached her neck instead of giving up halfway there.
"There you are," said Oretha as Jake and Ashley approached, a friendly smile gracing her youthful features. "Was starting to think our little bet had made you, like, play sick today."
"As if," said Ashley definitatly as she walked to her desk and pulled out her chair. "I've got faith in Jake," she said, grinning at Jake for a minute before looking back to Oretha.
Oretha just shook her head as she turned her attention on Jake. His clothing was what it always was and she knew that it would give no indication of his size, but then again, David's clothing did not give away anything either, and Oretha knew how big he was. "Right, we'll see in a couple weeks," she said with a smile that faltered somewhat as finally noticed the bulge running down his right pant leg. When had that gotten there?
"That's right," chimed in Sarah with a pleased smile, "I can't wait. Mom and I went to the pool yesterday when she got off work. She wanted to confirm that everything was okay and see that there was going to be enough room, so while she was doing that I, like, checked to see if there was a place for the, ah," she glanced around, making sure no one was paying any attention to them, "contest."
Jake remained silent as the girls talked, a blush rising up his cheeks. He could not believe Ashley had gotten him into this. He was going to let three girls compare his dick to another boy's dick. All for what? A blowjob? Ashley had already given him a couple of those, and he seriously doubted that Oretha would be any better at it. After all, Oretha didn't have a cock to know what felt good and what didn't, it would all be guessing for her.
"And?" asked Oretha as she turned to look at Sarah. She paid Jake little mind, he was usually the quiet one of the group, all things considered.
"There's a place that'll be great in the locker rooms. It's this, like, family changing area. You can get to it from both the men's locker room and the women's. We'll just, you know, have to be pretty quick so that people don't get mad at us or notice we're all gone," explained Sarah with a triumphant smile.
"Sounds good to me," said Ashley, giving Jake a nudge on the arm to get him to nod in agreement. "I was thinking. Maybe we should make some sort of penalty if one side backs out."
"Like what?" asked Oretha, leaning forward and giving Ashley a look down her shirt. The older girl smiled as she caught Jake looking and the smile only deepened as she noticed Ashley doing the same.
"I dunno," said Ashley, shrugging as she adjusted her shirt, which needed no adjusting, "Maybe if you back out you forfeit so the other person automatically wins."
Oretha opened her mouth to respond, perhaps to agree, but it was at that moment that a burst of laughter from a gaggle of girls drown out the rest of the room. All eyes turned towards the group of girls and Oretha, Ashley, and Sarah all grimaced in annoyance. It was the self-proclaimed popular girls, all cheerleaders, nearly all from wealthy families, they generally did what they pleased and expected to be the center of attention.
Their Queen Bee was Jesse, a girl of average height and below average weight, with long blonde hair and a pretty face, she was wearing a tight black long sleeve t-shirt and an even tighter pair of jeans, and while she looked nice, in no way did she come near to filling out her shirt like Oretha did. She just was not as shapely as the older girl.
Another girl in the group was Katie. She was an inch or two taller than Jesse and just as slim. She was wearing a white tank top that barely reached the top of her low rider jeans and which hugged her chest enough to show a pair of budding breasts that, at the least, showed potential for the future. To complete her outfit she had thrown a filmy light blue cardigan on probably to make sure that she did not run afoul of the dress code.
Rounding out the group was Brittany, though most people just called her Britt. She was taller than the other two and had an athletic build as she was one of the few girls to play three sports, cheerleading, volleyball, and basketball. She had dark hair and dark eyes and was wearing a dark purple off the shoulder top that covered her biceps while leaving her lean shoulders bare. It hung down to obscure the top of her jeans which were, like Oretha's, fashionably ripped.
The three of them all glanced over at Ashley, Oretha, Sarah, and Jake before dissolving into another fit of giggles. Oretha, Sarah, Ashley, and Jake all traded looks with one another, suddenly feeling uncomfortable, as though they were the butt of a joke. An all-too-common occurrence, especially since Oretha had joined their number. Jesse in particular seemed to have it out for Oretha.
Before anyone could do anything, Miss. Chenn strode into the room. "Seats everyone!" she called as she approached her desk at the front of the class.
All eyes in the group turned to Miss. Chenn as she walked across the room. She was wearing a long black mermaid skirt that hugged her lean legs and flared out a few inches below her thigh. She had paired it with a modest, snug fitting white blouse with little pandas dancing around on it. "Seats!" she called again, but she really did not need to. Everyone had found their seats and, Jake noticed after he had taken his, Oretha was suddenly wearing her cardigan while doing her best to minimize the amount of cleavage her shirt showed by inconspicuously giving it an upward tug.
Luckily for Oretha, Miss Chenn did not seem to notice any violations of the dress code and instead launched straight into a recap of where they had left off yesterday. From there it was on to new material and it was all that Jake or Ashley could do to pay attention. In fact, that seemed to be most of the class, with the glaring exception of Jesse and her friends who continued to occasionally whisper and pass notes amongst themselves.
Still, the morning flew by and before anyone knew it they found themselves in line and marching towards the cafeteria for lunch. They followed their usual pattern where Ashley, Oretha, and Sarah headed for the lunch line while Jake made a beeline for their usual seats.
Jake sat out his lunch which consisted of a sandwich, a bottle of water, a snack sized bag of chips, and some cut up fruit. By the time he was done and had stashed his lunch box away the others were returning to the table. Sarah and Ashley were chatting about what she wanted for her birthday while Oretha cast a wary glance towards the popular girls who had taken up at their usual table.
The trio set down just as Sarah was saying, "Well, I'm really hoping my parents get me the new iPhone. Everyone else, money or a gift card is fine." She smiled over at Jake, "No protein shake?"
"Nope, not today," replied Jake with an embarrassed smile as Ashley took the seat to his right, Sarah was directly across from him and Oretha as across from Ashley. "Had mine for breakfast."
"That's too bad," said Oretha as she reached down and picked a piece of pepperoni off her pizza, "It actually tasted really good."
This time it was Ashley's turn to blush as she lifted her pizza from the tray, they were talking about her cum after all, though Oretha and Sarah had no idea. "Maybe Jake'll bring some for lunch tomorrow and share," said Ashley just before taking a bite from her pizza. It was those square pizzas that school cafeterias have, with small square chunks of pepperoni.
Oretha nodded in agreement with Ashley, "You should, Jake. I'd love to try a little more," she said before tearing off a piece of her pizza and tipping it in a bit of ranch that she had. "I don't know what all is in it, but I felt great after trying it the other day."
Oretha's sudden agreement caused Jake to cough on a bit of his sandwich and Ashley had to lean over and give him a pat on the back, "Oh, uh, yeah, I think I can bring a little bottle." He looked from Oretha to Ashley, who nodded encouragement, and then over to Sarah, "Do you want to try some too?"
Sarah let out a long sigh while nodding slowly, "I mean, if everyone else is," she said, shaking her head in disbelief that she would be trying some odd protein shake that Jake's mother had found. The conversation turned towards homework and gossip as the group finished Sarah and Ashley debated the finer points of clothes with frequent input from Oretha.
Jake fell into a content silence before realizing that Sarah and Oretha were not looking at him or even Ashley, but past them. He and Ashley both turned to look over their shoulder and found that Jesse, Katie, and Britt were walking up to their table. They had apparently finished holding luchroom court and had deigned to grace Ashley and Jake's group with their presence.
"I just wanted to make it, official," said Jesse, pronouncing official with extra emphasis as she flipped her hair to the side. She handed a folded envelope to Sarah, Katie and Britt quickly followed suit, "We'll be at your party, so it better be good."
"Oh, that's great!" said Sarah as she accepted the envelopes from the three girls. Presumably the RSVPs that Sarah's mom had made her place in all the envelopes when she passed the invitations out in class. The others at the table became extremely interested in their food as all eyes in their class had turned towards the exchange, Oretha looked ill.
"Our parents bought us all brand new bikinis for it," said Katie with a bright smile and a girlish giggle that made Jake question just how much of the space between her ears was occupied with a brain.
Jesse glanced over at Oretha, giving her a nasty smile before looking back to Sarah, "It'll be fun," she said in a tone that Jake thought promised the party to be anything but.
Before Sarah could say anything else or Oretha retort the trio was turning from the table as the teachers came back into the cafeteria. Everyone started to rise and Jake rushed to pack away the plastic container that had held the fruit as the others went and emptied their trays. Lunch had seemed lightning fast and their afternoon would once again be spent working on math.
As everyone trouped along to their classroom to pick up their things Jake nudged Oretha, "Do you think they're going to do something?"
Oretha nodded but it was Ashley that answered, her tone annoyed. "What could they do?"
"Sounds like their big plan is to show up in bikinis and make fun of anyone that fills them out better than they do," concluded Oretha, frustration obvious in her voice. Her words brought Jake, Ashley, and Sarah's eyes to Oretha's low cut shirt. There was little doubt in any of their minds who would fill out a bikini better than those three, Oretha was a given and if Ashley's latest growth spurt continued then Ashley might even attract their anger.
"They do always call you a slut," admitted Sarah as she frowned at Oretha, "But I couldn't leave them out. School rules, you know?"
The school truly did have a rule that whenever invitations were passed out in class everyone in the class had to be invited. That did not make any of them feel any better about those three showing up.
"Why is that?" asked Jake unlike the three girls he did not really care that the popular kids were coming to the party. Everyone knew he was a scrawny nerd, the party would just further confirm that. Besides, there was always the upside of getting to see girls in bikinis which was all right with him. On the other hand he did not like seeing his friends so obviously frustrated.
"The school rule?" asked Sarah with a shrug, "I don't know."
"No," replied Jake, shaking his head, "I mean, why do they always call Oretha…" he dropped his voice, "slut?"
Oretha rolled her eyes and Ashley just shook her head. Sarah was willing enough to answer though, "It's because of her boobs," guessed Sarah with a grin at Oretha. "It's such a burden to have big boobs," she added with a laugh as she tried to give Oretha's boobs a squeeze only to have the other girl fend her off.
Jake and Ashley's soft laughter joined Sarah's and after a moment so did Oretha. It took them finally reaching the classroom to stop chuckling. They gathered up what they needed and went to join the rest of the class with Mrs Pruitt. Just as most everyday, Mrs Pruitt had her hair up in a severe bun. Today she was dressed in a brown skirt and white blouse that mostly hid her dumpy frame. She smiled and everyone as they took their seats, ready for another afternoon of math.
It did not take long for Mrs Pruitt to cover the material that she wanted to and then she turned to break the class up into groups of three. Jake, Ashley, Oretha, and Sarah had a quick conversation and decided that they would split apart and each group of two find someone else to join them, so Jake and Ashley ended up looking around for someone free.
"Hi Jake," said Sophie from off to the side, smiling as she walked over to him and Ashley. She was wearing a long baggy shirt and a pair of jeans. The jeans were tight and showed off her legs while the shirt did a remarkable job of hiding her torso beneath it, "Did you guys need someone else in your group?"
"Sure," said Jake, without hesitation or even so much as a glance over at Ashley for confirmation.
Ashley rolled her eyes but nodded in agreement, "Sure, why not?"
"Thanks," said Sophie as she moved to take a desk near Ashley and Jake. All fell silent as Mrs Pruitt explained what the group assignment would be, lots of math problems, no surprise there and then let them get to work. Anything that was not completed by the end of class would need to be done as homework and would be due on Friday.
"So are you going to Sarah's party?" asked Jake as he set to work on the first problem, Sophie started on the same one, but Ashley skipped to the second one. She could just copy the answers for the first one off Jake later.
"Yeah," said Sophie with a smile as she looked up from her work, "I mean, it seems like the entire class is going. Even Jesse and them are going."
"Should be really fun," said Ashley distractedly as she focused on the math and not the conversation.
"I think so. Besides, it'll be fun to get out to the pool even if there wasn't a bunch of people going," said Sophie, looking between the pair. "How about you guys?"
"Yeah, I'm going," said Jake at the same time that Ashley said simply, "Yeah."
Sophie giggled for a moment and Jake grinned over at Ashley, who just shook her head and continued working. Math was not her best subject by any means and she still struggled with the fact that Jake had set his eyes on Sophie. After all, was she not more than enough for him by herself?
Jake opened his mouth to say more, but Mrs Pruitt gave him a look that snapped his jaw shut and set him to working on the math assignment. The trio spend the rest of the afternoon working on the slew of problems that had been assigned, but as the day drew to an end it became clear there was no hope of getting it all done.
"Should we, maybe, meet at someone's house tomorrow after school to finish?" asked Sophie as Jake and Ashley began putting their books away.
"Sure, we can all get together at my house," volunteered Jake with a quick triumphant smile.
"That'll work," said Ashley with a shake of her head and another, less obvious eye roll.
"Okay, that sounds great. I'll just have my mom pick me up there later. What's your parent's number? You know, so I can give it to my mom. She'll probably call your mom. She likes to know the parents of whoever's house I'm going to," explained Sophie in a rush as the rest of the class straightened chairs and began lining up for the bus.
Jake rattled off the number for his mom's cell phone, only for Sophie to ask him to repeat it, slower this time now that she had a pen. Once she had written it down she turned back to Jake, "And here's my number," she said, taking the pen and writing her number on the back of his hand. "You know, in case something changes," she said with a coy smile.
"Great!" said Jake as he watched Sophie write on his hand. He could not believe she was giving him her number. Of course, he did not have a cell phone to call her with but he could just use the house phone or one of his parent's phones or maybe even Ashley's phone.
"And my apple ID, so you can message me on iMessage," she added, spelling it out carefully and then blowing on it to make sure it did not smear off.
"Sounds good," said Jake as the trio turned to so that they could all grab their things.
"Could you hold this for me?" asked Sophie as she pushed her coat towards Jake only to turn back and try and fit something else in her backpack.
"Ah, sure," said Jake only to glance over at Ashley who was leaning down to straighten the books in her bag as well. He let his gaze drift back to Sophie, only to find that he could almost see down the neck of her shirt. He could just make out the pale slopes of her breasts and he mentally willed her shirt to open just a little further, but to no avail.
Sophie straightened without noticing the location of Jake's gaze and then, smiling at Jake, reached for her coat. Their hands brushed briefly and she blushed as she finally pulled it back from him, "Thanks."
"No problem," said Jake with an embarrassed grin as he and Sophie joined Ashley and headed for the door.
Oretha and Sarah waved at Jake, Ashley, and Sophie as their line was allowed to head down to the bus. The popular kids bus had already left and so it was just down to those that walked to school. They all walked to line up near the door and only had to wait a few moments for the bell to ring.
"See you tomorrow," said Jake to Sophie as they headed out the door, lifting a hand to wave as he and Ashley turned right and Sophie turned left.
"See ya, Jake!" called Sophie as she headed off in the opposite direction.
Chapter 12: Chapter 12: The First Bot
Chapter Text
"I'm still not sure what you see in her," said Ashley to Jake as they walked home from school. She had been more than a little sullen, despite telling Jake that it was okay if he did stuff with others just a day ago, she was obviously still a little jealous regarding Jake and Sophie.
"Oh come on, Ash," said Jake with a laugh, "She's cute, and she's hot! I almost saw her boobs when she bent over!"
"No she doesn't even have boobs," said Ashley with a roll of her eyes, "She's not even my size!" At her last declaration she stuck out her chest, showing off her kiwi sized breasts that were barely noticeable protrusions beneath her shirt.
"I'm telling you, I nearly saw them and they were definitely, you know, boobs!" replied Jake as they crossed the road. They were taking their usual way back to the house and Jake paid little attention to the well trodden path, instead focusing on Ashley's chest and at times her butt and legs. She was definitely looking good, but he still thought Sophie had her beat in the boob department. Sophie just never dressed in a way to show them off, which, now that Jake thought of it, might have something to do with Jesse and her posse. If that was the case those stuck up girls were ruining things for everyone!
"Whatever," said Ashley with a shake of her head as a brief flash of white and black caught her eye. She thought for a moment that it was the black and white cat that had been sniffing around under the tree this morning, but the blur seemed too big for it to be a cat. "Did you see that?"
"What?" asked Jake as he followed Ashley's gaze towards one of the neighbor's houses. All he saw was the usual shrub outside and a small sidewalk, "I don't see anything."
"Must have been nothing," replied Ashley with a shake of her head as she continued along. In no time they found themselves in front of Jake's house. "Why don't you come over? I think everyone's away for a few hours. I know Alex and Amber have practice, and I think mom and Elle are out too…"
"Sure," said Jake, not even bothering to head into his house as he instead followed Ashley to her place, "If no one's home we can install the bot that I made. I've only tested it on my PC, but it should work…"
Ashley led the way into her house and called out, "I'm home!" as they stepped through the door. Sure enough only silence answered them. Everyone really was out.
"Guess the coast is clear," said Jake as he nudged the door closed behind him. Ashley started up the stairs and he wasted no time following her.
"Sure is! Let's go put our stuff in my room and then we can get on Alex's laptop," said Ashley as she led Jake into her room. She tossed her backpack onto her bed and Jake followed suit, taking only a moment to glance over the place before Ashley was tugging him back out into the hall.
The pair approached the closed door to Alex's room as though it were the hatch to an unknown alien spaceship. Were it not for the fact that Alex had taped a collage of her and various friends all over the door there would have been no way for anyone to know which of the girls' room was behind it. As it was though Jake got a little pictographic history lesson of Alex and all her friends, starting from what looked to be when she was around 12 up to the present.
Jake took a moment to study the earlier pictures and could not help but think that young Alex looked a whole lot like Ashley did right then. Alex was maybe a little taller than all her friends, but not a whole lot. Of course, the next picture with the same people taken a few months later showed she had already grown several inches, and another picture down she was a full head taller than her friends. Not only was she growing taller, but she was developing in other ways too. It looked like Alex had went from a flat chested tomboy of average height to a towering, busty, athlete in the matter of a few years and the pictures on the door provided brief snapshots in time of that transformation.
The latest picture looked to have been taken sometime in the last month or two and Alex towered a foot or more over her friends and was dressed in a skintight, low cut shirt with a pair of tight dark jeans on. She had one of her friends pulled near her with her arm over the smaller woman's shoulder and the other was obviously holding the phone for the selfie. A small crowd of other girls were all crowded in around them, all pretty, but none really able to rival Alex in any department.
Jake's focus on the pictures was suddenly broken as Ashley gave him a playful push on the shoulder and reached for the door to push it open. "Come on, we don't have all day for you to stand there drooling over my sister," she said with a laugh and a shake of her head that was both amused and a little annoyed.
"S-sorry," said Jake as his face flushed crimson and he looked back to Ashley, an embarrassed smile on his face, "Just hadn't ever really, you know, paid much attention to all those photos."
"Right," said Ashley with a roll of her eyes and a shake of her head. "First Sophie and now Alex. Well, if you set your sights on Alex you better watch out. She's got a big ol' cock that I'm sure she'd want to use on you," she teased as she stepped inside Alex's room and glanced around, looking for the laptop.
Alex's room was about the same size as Ashley's room, but was decorated with far less pink. The center of the room was dominated by an unmade bed that had clothes strewn over it. Ashley could pick out the first outfit that Alex had tried to sneak past their mother that morning amongst them. In the corner sat a desk and chair and straight across from the door was a bank of windows that faced Jake's house, the blinds of which were, as always, closed. There was also a nightstand on the right side of the bed and a large dresser with a mirror on it against the left wall which had several drawers hanging open and clothes spilling out of them. The walls themselves were decorated with various posters and several more colleges like the one posted on her door, including various shots of Alex playing basketball and more pictures of her and her friends.
Ashley picked her way across the room to the laptop that was sitting open on the desk. "Here," she said as she tapped the space bar, "I'll log you in."
Jake followed Ashley across the room, careful to make sure he did not bump into anything. It was like he was walking through an alien world. He picked out a lacy white bra lying on the bed amongst the other clothes, cast aside like a leaf from a tree, and then found his attention jumping to one of the dresser drawers where he could see lacy panties overflowing from an unclosed drawer. Juxtapoz to the lust inspiring clothing and even a few pictures, was various athletic gear, including a basketball stuck in a corner, multiple pairs of athletic shoes, trophies lining the top of one of the shelves, and even what looked like a signed basketball under a clear plastic square. "Um, right," he said his emotions a confusing mix of unease and desire.
Ashley leaned over and typed a few things in before stepping out of the way so that Jake could sit down at the PC. "Come on," she said with a grin over at Jake before beginning to look around the room. It had been quite some time since she had been here alone and she had never been in here with anyone other than Alex.
While Jake went to work downloading and installing the bot on Alex's computer Ashley began to snoop around. She started with the clothes on Alex's bed which she held up to consider before settling on the bra which brought a giggle from her lips. She looked back over at Jake as she held it up in front of her, the cups were huge and the band could was so thick that there must have been 5 hooks on the back of it. "Look Jake," she said, striking a pose that showed just how much too large the garment was for her.
Jake looked back over his shoulder distractedly to nod at Ashley and found his eyes nearly popping out of his head. He knew Alex was tall, but it had not occurred to him just how large her breasts were or how wide her torso was until he was confronted with Alex's youngest sister modeling Alex's bra for him. The sight robbed him of any coherent words or thoughts and his expression sent Ashley into another fit of giggles.
"She's huge, huh?" said Ashley with a grin as she lowered the bra from in front of her and dropped it back onto the bed, only to find herself wandering over to the dresser where she began to poke through the various partially open drawers.
"I… um… wow, yeah," stammered Jake as his mind engaged once more. "I guess since she's so tall I just… you know, never realized how big her boobs are," he admitted, shaking his head as he turned back to the computer to punch in a few commands and let the installer package he had made run.
"When guys aren't around she always complains about how big they are and how she has to wear two sports bras when she plays ball," admitted Ashley as she pulled out a black pair of lace panties from Alex's drawer. They were completely see through and would leave little to the imagination aside from the black triangle of fabric in the front of them which was stretched out into a large bulging pocket, presumably to contain Alex's large cock.
"I guess that makes sense. I mean… when we're in gym class I always wear boxer briefs and my balls aren't near as big as her boobs," replied Jake as he punched a few keys and then opened a program to test that the webcam was still working.
"I guess," said Ashley in a dubious tone as she held up the pair of panties, examining them and wishing that she had something so sexy to wear for Jake and maybe even Elle, if there was another time with Elle that is. Given how she had left things with Elle she had serious doubts that Elle would be making any more night time visits to her room. She turned back to the drawer to poke around some more only to have her hand clasp around something heavy and plastic, "Oh-My-God!" squealed Ashley as she found herself pulling forth a bright purple colored dildo.
Jake turned from the computer to see Ashley holding a ridiculously huge dildo. It was longer than Ashley's forearm and thicker than her bicep. It was capped with a flaring rubber head that bulged out to wider than the shaft and on the other end had a pair of smooth rubbery balls and a suction cup. Had Jake not seen what Ashley and Anne had hanging between their legs he would have said it was some sort of gag gift that was never meant to be used, "Guess she does let guys… you know," said Jake with an embarrassed smile as he flushed crimson.
"Right," said Ashley skeptically as she looked from the oversized sex toy to Jake. "Have you ever heard of a guy this big?" she asked, waving the rubbery thing around for emphasis.
"Well… no," Jake admitted with a shake of his head, "I mean, even Oretha didn't try and claim that David was -that- big."
"Yeah, this is like, bigger than Mom," said Ashley with a shake of her head as she began to hike up her skirt, an act that pulled Jake's attention away from the computer and towards her like loadstones to a magnet.
"Um, Ash, what are you doing?" asked Jake, a note of panic in his voice. A window on the computer screen began to blink, but he paid it no mind. "We're in Alex's room!" he hissed urgently.
"Oh come on," said Ashley with a shake of her head. She had pulled her skirt up enough that Jake could see the head of her flaccid cock hanging down below her knees, just like that morning. "She won't be home for, like, another hour or two. I want to see how I stack up."
"But…" began Jake, but his voice died away as Ashley looped the hem of her skirt into the waist, letting him see her limp monster where it was strapped to her thigh. Her little cotton panties bulged outwards from the thickness of her shaft and the size of her big hairless balls. Jake for one had no need to see her compare her girl cock to that toy, he had a pretty good idea who was bigger having spent a fair bit of time studying Ashley's prodigious member while on his knees in front of her.
Ashley wasted no time in pushing down the elastic straps that held her cock in place and then she was lifting her limp cock up with one hand while bringing the toy down beside it with her other. The long purple toy was a little longer than Ashley's soft shaft, but Ashley dwarfed it completely with her girth.
Before Ashley could comment Jake broke from his stooper to say, "Looks like you're bigger than it soft." He found himself shifting uncomfortably in his chair, his cock slowly stiffening as he watched Ashley handle her limp python while comparing it to the toy. The comparison and the risk of getting caught were combining to make an oddly arousing situation for poor Jake.
"Nope, it's still a little longer, but that won't last," said Ashley as she set the toy to the side and began stroking her cock right there in her older sister's bedroom. The response from her slumbering appendage was immediate, the smooth shaft began to fill with blood, pressing out against her strong nimble fingers as it swelled and lurched forward.
Jake could only nod and gulp as his hand went to his pants, pressing on his now rock hard cock that, thanks to Ashley's load this morning, was far bigger than it normally was. Behind him the little orange box at the bottom of the window continued to blink, forgotten in his excitement.
Ashley's cock continued to harden and grow, adding inch after inch as she worked it up and down with her hands. Where before her panties had simply bulged with the sheer size of her cock and balls now the entire leg hole was gripping tightly against the base of her meat missle, pressing hard enough that Jake could see it was actually restricting the blood flowing to her huge organ. "Get the toy Jake, I want to compare," said Ashley as she rolled her lip over her bottom row of teeth, concentrating on the feel of her hides sliding up and down her length.
"Um… okay," said Jake as he scrambled out of the chair and darted around Ashley who took a moment to fight her way out of her restrictive panties now that her cock was hard. Ashley's huge cock towered in front of her now, rivaling her thigh in thickness and clearly longer than the toy that Jake was tasked with retrieving. It was no contest, but his curiosity did want to see someone else (or in this case something else), get completely overshadowed by Ashley's enormous size.
As Jake lifted the toy from where Ashley had discarded it she turned towards him, giving him easy access to lay the toy alongside her incredible length. She easily overtopped the toy now by several hands and her girth… it would take two or three of the toys in order to compete with Ashley's thickness. "Wow, Ash, that's… I mean, we always knew you were huge, but… I mean, if Alex uses this…" sputtered Jake, his words only semi coherent as the sheer size disparity between Ashley's length and the toy that her towering sister obviously used in some form or another robbed him of his senses.
Ashley giggled softly as she released her throbbing member, letting it sway under its own weight as it jutted majestically from her crotch like a steel girder, "It's pretty awesome, huh?"
"Yeah..." said Jake as he continued to look between the toy and Ashley's cock. All the while his cock continued to strain against his pants. While it did not reach his knees it did create a thick bulge that extended an impressive way down his thigh.
"Now you," said Ashley with a grin as she peered around her cock to look at Jake's crotch. "You grew a bunch this morning, so it should be pretty close, right?"
"Uh… I don't think so, Ash," said Jake with a shake of his head. He wasted no time in unfastening his pants with one hand while he continued to hold the toy up with the other. "I mean… I might be thicker, but… this thing is really long. You're just… well… really big."
"Maybe…" said Ashley with a hint of disbelief in her voice as her hands found her cock once more, "You felt huge this morning though," she admitted as she began to idly stroke her massive meat pole while watching Jake and remembering the feel of him inside her that morning.
Jake grinned up at Ashley as he finally fished his meaty erection out of his pants. It was big, bigger than any 12 year old boy should have, or even full grown man for that matter. "See?" he said as he lowered the toy to sit with the suction cup against his crotch. The purple toy stretched quite a few inches past the end of his cock as predicted, but to his surprise his shaft was actually thicker than the rubbery dildo.
"Yeah, but you're thicker, so I'm right," said Ashley matter of factly as she used her cock to smack into his and send the toy tumbling to the floor with a soft thud.
"Hey!" said Jake as he tried to swing his hips to smack Ashley's cock back, but aside from a meaty thump there was not enough weight in the blow to cause more than a shudder along her superior length.
That small exchange was all it took though and suddenly the pair was laughing as they tried what ended up being a rather one sided sword fight right in the middle of Alex's bedroom. Ashley would waggle her hips and send her big cock in large sweepings arcs to try and hit Jake's smaller cock. Jake for his part displayed a surprising amount of agility as he bobbed and weaved, dodging her pendulous swings only to use his smaller cock to slap the underside of her cock as her larger organ traveled past.
"Take that!" said Jake with a laugh as he smacked Ashley's cock once more.
Before he could even finish his words though Ashley reversed the direction of her swing, catching him off guard and smacking his cock hard with her meat pole. The blow was hard enough to send Jake spinning to the ground in a fit of laughter that Ashley quickly joined him in. After a few more moments of laughter the pair calmed down and Ashley proudly proclaimed, "I win."
"Yeah," agreed Jake as he looked up at her and found himself facing the head of her huge cock which had begun to leak precum from the tip. "I guess you do."
"I think the winner should get a blowjob," said Ashley as she placed her hands on her hips and assumed a superman pose. To add emphasis to her words she thrust her hips forward towards Jake forcing him to confront the leaking head of her rock hard organ.
"What about the bot?" asked Jake as he glanced over to the blinking computer before looking back to Ashley's cock. He could smell the musk of her cock along with just a faint hint of vanilla.
"It can wait," said Ashley with a glance over at the computer to see the little blinking window before looking back to Jake. "Besides, with a little bigger sword you might actually stand a chance," she teased with a smile.
Trusting that Ashley knows Alex's schedule enough to make the call, Jake leaned forward and planted a light kiss on the very tip of Ashley's fat cock, tasing the sweet vanilla like precum, letting it roll around on his tongue, before swallowing it down. "Alright, but, we're going to need to be fast," he said as he reached up to take her mammoth shaft in both hands so that he could begin stroking it hard and fast. "And warn me before you come. I can't swallow all of your load, I'd drown!" he added before pressing his lips to the head to begin trying to fit the smooth purple head of Ashley's beast into his mouth.
Ashley closed her eyes as Jake truly got to work on her cock, working his hands up and down her length, squeezing her hard shaft while at the same time he forced her big cock head into his mouth where he sucked on it and laved the underside with his tongue. All things considered he was getting really good at it, though Ashley supposed he probably should know his way around a cock, he had one after all. She lifted her hand up to gently rub her nipple through her shirt as her mind drifted back to that morning in the park where Jake took her from behind.
"That feels good, Jake," uttered Ashley, the only sound in the room the noisy slurping of the blowjob, when suddenly the sound of the key in the front door seemed to echo up the stairs. Her eyes went straight to Jake's, but he was lost to anything beyond Ashley's big dick. He nudged him, panic rising, "I heard a key in the door."
It took a moment for what Ashley had said to register but when it did he pulled himself back from Ashley's big schlong, leaving her achingly hard and drooling precum like a faucet. "What? I thought you said we had time."
"Guess not," said Ashley with a soft groan full of longing. She had been so near to finishing and now her balls were churning and all she could think of was emptying them. A very large portion of her wanted to say Alex be damned and stuff her cock back into Jake's mouth, but a smaller wiser portion new that was a bad idea.
That smaller wiser portion of Ashley was the part that Jake appealed to, "Let me finish with the bot and…" his gaze turned to her huge cock. There was no way she was going to be able to hide it under her skirt like it was now. "You, uh, figure out how to hide your cock and clean up."
The pair burst into a blur of motion with Jake, cock still hanging out of his pants, darting for the laptop to finish the installation. Fortunately the blinking window had only one additional step, he clicked finish and then locked the PC back.
Meanwhile Ashley was frantically trying to put the rubber dildo back where it went while fighting with her prodigious erection. Still, even with her impediment it took only a few moments to get everything back where it was supposed to be and she found herself standing next to Jake, big dick still hard as stone while together they waited to see what the person who had come into the house did next.
The door downstairs closed with a loud bang and then Alex's voice echoed up from the entryway, "Hey, I'm home! Ash, you here?"
The pair paused, straining to hear what Alex would say or do next. All of their being focused on urging her to look downstairs for Ashley and not come directly up to her room.
Chapter 13: Into the Closet
Chapter Text
The sound of Alex's footsteps on the stairs shattered any hope that Jake or Ashley had of easily getting out of the room. Perhaps if it had been just one of them they could have made it, perhaps Jake could have made it even now, given that he could still stuff his cock into his pants. He would just look like he was smuggling a salami out of Alex's room if they met on the landing.
Ashley never gave Jake a chance to dart for the door. She reached down, grabbed his thick cock in a surprisingly powerful grip, and drug him after her towards Alex's closet. She pulled open the slatted door to find the little area just as messy as the rest of the room and a little more aromatic thanks to the discarded gym clothes.
With a soft, "Shhhh!" Ashley pulled Jake inside and then joined him, pulling the slatted door closed behind her. The area was so small and Ashley's cock so long that she had to turn herself sideways to easily fit and Jake did the same, forcing them to face one another in the confined space, though Alex's clothes largely hid them from one another's view from the waist up. That meant Jake was left staring down at Ashley's mammoth cock which was pointing towards him and doing a shockingly good job of filling any space between the pair; the worry and stress looked to have done little to alleviate Ashley's raging erection and Jake felt a pang of guilt at leaving her so near to climax.
The sound of the door swinging open drifted through the closet door not even slightly muffled by the slatted barrier. Jake found himself holding his breath, afraid to let out even a whisper. Jake was not sure what Alex would do if she found Ashley with her cock out in her closet, but he knew that if Alex found him in the closet with Ashley and his cock was out too there would be hell to pay.
The door to the bedroom closed with a quiet click and then they heard Alex's footsteps as she walked across the room and dumped her backpack onto the ground beside her bed. "Must have went over to Jake's," Alex muttered to herself as she turned towards the mirror hanging on the back of her door.
Neither Jake nor Ashley could help themselves, they leaned forward to peer through the slats, trying to see what Alex was doing. Alex was still dressed in her practice uniform with a jersey that was baggy, except across her chest and a pair of loose fitting basketball shorts that did an amazing job of hiding any additional equipment she was packing. Her long brown hair was tied back in a ponytail to keep it out of the way and her hair still shone with sweat that had yet to evaporate.
Alex looked over her room for a moment, expression turning thoughtful as if sensing something was out of place. Jake could not help but think to himself that the jig was up, maybe if he gave himself up she would go easier on them. Whatever Alex had sensed subconsciously though, eluded her conscious mind and with a shake of her head she pulled open the door to her bedroom and stepped out, leaving the door wide open. Jake tensed, ready to surge out of the closet and make a break for it, thinking that perhaps now might be their only chance for escape, but Ashley tugged at his shirt and shook her head while mouthing, "No."
"Ashley?" called Alex, the pair heard more footsteps, then an insistent knocking on a door.
As Alex was waiting at what Jake and Ashley could only guess was Ashley's bedroom door, Jake took a minute to look around the messy closet. His head was mostly surrounded by Alex's hanging clothes, just as Ashley's was, but that did not stop him from looking down to see her huge member nearly touching his hips. He reached down to place his hand gently on the spongy head, cupping the surprisingly smooth flesh in his palm and receiving a palm full of precum for his troubles.
Ashley was spared having to stop Jake from going any further as Alex came strolling back into her room, apparently having decided that Ashley was truly not home. Without ceremony Alex went over to her dresser and pulled out a pair of clean panties before retreating to her bed to toss the panties onto the bra that Ashley had been playing with earlier. That done she turned and looked at her reflection in the mirror.
"Fuck it," said Alex with a shrug as she reached down and pulled her jersey up and over her head with a quick fluid motion that revealed her muscular side profile to Ashley and Jake in the closet. Jake could see by the number of bands crossing over Alex's shoulders that she really was wearing two sports bras, just like Ashley said she did.
The peeping pair both felt a moment of panic as Alex turned towards the closet, jersey in hand, but instead of opening the door she just tossed the jersey against it, letting it fall to the floor. They were greeted by the sight of her bare abdomen and her confined breasts which were so large yet held in place so tightly that it looked like one monoboob across her chest instead of two distinct breasts. She then slipped her fingers under the bottom of the bras and pulled them unceremoniously over her head as well.
The image of Alex's breasts as they spilled out of her top would forever be ingrained in Jake's mind. Her breasts were even bigger than he had thought, bigger than anyone at school or even Anne's, and their shape! They were incredibly perky, full, and round without a hint of sag. They just barely extended beyond Alex's ribcage and they were topped with small pink nipples that were surrounded by small equally pink areolas.
Topless, Alex turned back to consider herself in the mirror. She reached up to cup her breasts, squishing them together and then hefting them up and letting them settle back. Jake could not help but notice how each breast overflowed the large hand that held it, supple teenage flesh spilling over for a moment before being released to stand proudly of its own accord. Her breasts came to just above her toned abdomen and were nicely rounded in the shape that Elle's doctor was probably attempting to imitate, but ultimately fell short thanks to the limitations of the tools of his trade.
Alex stepped off to the side and Jake groaned inwardly as any view of her lower half was covered by the dresser. Alex bent forward, presumably to push her shorts to the floor while also giving Ashley and Jake a view from the side as her large breasts swung forward due to the demands of gravity that even a teenager is unable to avoid. She straightened again and when she did she flung the last of her clothes at the closet door.
The pair's eyes were glued to Alex as she stepped back towards the bed, finally allowing them to get a look at her body in all its glory. And what a body it was. She was statuesque and a shocking amount of her towering height came from her long, toned legs. Jake had once heard the expression legs up to her neck but he had not truly understood it; now he did. Except that seeing Alex he thought she must have legs up to her tits, but of course, that was not quite right either as it ignored other features that were just as lust inspiring.
Jake could not help but think she looked like a model out of a magazine and his mind automatically drew parallels to the only other women he had seen naked, Anne and Elle. While they were both attractive, they had that mature attraction of a woman in full bloom. Alex's body on the other hand, while very attractive, was one of youth that still nearly hummed with beauty and promise.
While Alex's legs were breathtaking and her breasts lust inspiring her cock truly stole the show. It would have been completely out of place had Jake not already seen Ashley and Anne and like Ashley and Anne, Alex's cock, an organ that should have been staunchly masculine, screamed feminine. It was long not quite reaching her knees, but not far off; especially impressive when one considered her height. Unlike Ashley's, Anne's, or even Jake's cock it was proportionality thick given its length which is not to say that it was not thick, it would put any grown man to shame in length or girth, it was simply proportional. To top it off she had a modest set of hairless balls which hung hiding the gap in her thighs, obscuring any sight of her pussy from the front.
It took only a few steps for Alex to cross the distance from where she had finished getting undressed to her bed, and each of those steps sent her long floppy cock swaying back and forth, brushed by her toned thighs. When she reached the bed Jake thought that she would take her clothes and probably head for the shower or at least start getting dressed, instead she pushed the bra and panties to the side and settled down onto the edge of the bed, phone in hand. Jake pushed a few hanging clothes out of the way so that he could look at Ashley and mouthed, "What is she doing?"
Ashley shrugged and both looked back to see Alex, phone in hand, get up from the bed again. She wandered over to her dresser and rummaged through one of the drawers for a moment before coming up with the large purple dildo that Jake and Ashley had been comparing themselves to earlier. Her goal apparently achieved Alex returned to the bed and this time instead of just setting on the edge of the bed she crawled onto it, giving the peeping Toms in the closet a look at her profile, which emphasized her impressive breasts, slender abdomen, long, toned legs, and of course her flaccid member.
Alex tossed the dildo down under her for a moment and then leaned forward as she placed the phone right at her eye level. Her expression was hidden as her hair fell forward but she must have had something exciting on the screen as she reached between her legs with one hand to began stroking her long cock while the other supported her weight. Each stroke of her hands did interesting things to her large breasts, causing them to sway and bounce as her cock began to fill with blood.
Ashley and Jake watched in amazement as Alex worked her hand quickly up and down her cock, unlike Ashley's massive appendage which grew considerably as it hardened, Alex's cock seemed to only grow slightly, instead firming up, going from that big floppy length that had slapped her thighs to a rock hard steel pipe that reached up along her breasts.
Ashley shifted uneasily as it took all the willpower within her to stifle a lustful groan at the unexpectedly erotic sight in front of them. Never in a million years would she have guessed that Alex would decide to masterbate in her room instead of taking a shower. She bit softly at her lower lip as she looked from Alex to Jake and then down to her cock, which seemed to have a mind of its own. Precum was leaking freely from the tip now and she could feel her erect member throbbing with need.
"Please," mouthed Ashley in wordless agony as she wiggled her hips at Jake, causing her huge cock to rub along his waist and leave a clear slick trail as it batted against his straining erection.
Jake looked from Ashley to Alex who was still consumed with whatever was on her phone and the rhythmic motion of her hand on her cock which he thought looked rather lonely considering the sheer length of the shaft it had to travel by itself. He forced himself to focus and return his attention to Ashley, already shaking his head. "No," he mouthed, daring not to even whisper for fear of being discovered.
Ashley was not to be deterred, she nudged her hips forward again and wordlessly repeated, "Please," this time adding, "I'll owe you," with a little hand gesture of pointing at herself then him to go along with the silent words.
Alex, still oblivious to the pair in the closet, slowed the pace of her hand on her cock as she set back on her haunches, allowing Jake and Ashley to see her toned, lean back and just the hint of side boob. She stretched for a moment, languid like a cat, before reaching for the purple dildo, the head of which she slid into her mouth without any trouble as she began to noisily suck and slobber all over it.
Jake watched, mesmerized as Alex began to suck on the dildo. He would have thought that the thickness of the thing would have given her trouble when it came to fitting it into her mouth, but obviously she had more than a little practice at it. He turned his attention back to Ashley who had continued to slowly move her cock along his waist, coating him with her clear, slick precum which he was beginning to be able to smell over the rather pungent aroma of Alex's gym clothes, "Okay."
With that one word Jake took a final glance at Alex, who had pushed the dildo further down her throat, allowing a shocking amount of it to disappear down her gullet before pulling it back out, coated in spit and shining in the light. He licked his lips, trying to capture that mental image of his friend's beautiful older sister servicing a big (albeit purple) cock before he turned his attention to the task at hand, Ashley's even longer, fatter cock.
Jake lowered himself to his knees and brought his hands to Ashley's fat pole. Thanks to her impressive size and the small closet he was extremely limited in the motions he could make, but he began to lick along the fat helmet, silently slurping up all the clear vanilla flavored precum before pressing the tip to his lips to begin trying to swallow the head.
Ashley brought her hands down to join Jake's as he stroked along her massive meat missile while trying to swallow the head, which was a feat in and of itself when accomplished. She stole another glance out between the slats to find that Alex had leaned forward once more and had rolled over and to the side to lay properly on the bed. Alex's huge cock ran up along her abdomen to nestle between her breasts and her older sister was working the head of the purple dildo slowly into her cunt, giving off soft moans of pleasure and grunts of effort as more and more of the toy disappeared.
Jake too was making a cock disappear, though he was using his throat as he had no pussy for Ashley to stuff it into. He managed to get the head past his lips and teeth. It filled his mouth and pushed against his throat, drizzling a steady stream of precum that he was forced to swallow down. It was a heady feeling, knowing he had managed to get the bulbous head of Ashley's fat cock into his mouth, but he was unprepared when she suddenly pushed forward with her hips, working herself further down his gullet.
It took everything Jake had not to start gagging and spluttering as Ashley managed to get another inch, then two down Jake's throat which bulged obscenely around her girth. She pulled out and pushed in again, working her hands along the portion of her shaft that was outside of Jake as the poor boy stopped stroking her and did his best to just hold on. With each thrust in and out Jake's throat seemed to relax around her, allowing her to fit more of her length down his esophagus, until he had swallowed down nearly half of her fat shaft.
Ashley was in heaven, she had never had someone do anything like this to her. Sure Jake had sucked on the head of her cock, but he had never put it down his throat. Not even Elle had managed to get this much of Ashley's cock inside in her mouth; truly, Jake was the best! She let out a breathy groan as her orgasm, so long held off, began to rapidly approach once more.
Outside the closet, Alex had managed to work all of the long purple dildo deep into her tight pussy. She used one hand to keep the base steady while her other hand was wrapped around her breasts, squishing them around her long rod. She was working her hips up and down, each lift of her hips upwards pulled a few inches of the dildo from her pussy while it thrust her cock into her face, coating her tits, neck, and chin in her clear precum. Each thrust back down hilted the dildo inside her once more and pulled the head of her cock back into range of her mouth so that she could lick and suck on the tip.
"Oh god," uttered Ashley in a whisper as she glanced through the slats in the closet door to see what Alex was doing. Just the sight of her hot sister going to town on the dildo while sucking her own big cock sent shivers down her spine. When she combined the sight with the pounding she was giving poor Jake's throat it was all just too much for her. Her already massive cock swelled inside Jake's mouth, forcing him to open wider as her big balls lifted to press tightly against the base of her mighty cock. Her body jerked forward, pressing even more of her python down Jake's gullet as she forced him back against the wall, trapping him there with no way to free himself.
Without any warning aside from those two whispered words Ashley's cock began to disgorge one of her massive loads straight down Jake's throat and directly into his stomach. He could feel each copious shot travel down the length of her massive cock and explode into his stomach, each one pouring more cum into his belley than the last until finally, after what must have been a dozen shots, her orgasm peaked and the flow of cum began to dwindle.
Jake lifted his hands to push at Ashley's torso, but even with more than half her cock buried down his throat he could only just reach her hips and the power behind the effort was slight at best, his strength sapped from a lack of oxygen and the effort needed to pleasure Ashley's cock. Still, it brought Ashley's attention back to him and, with a look of horror, she quickly stepped back, pulling her now softening length from his mouth.
The bulbous head pulled free of Jake's mouth with a soft sucking sound and Ashley caught the limp length just before it could slap noisily into her thighs. The head was still connected to Jake's lips through numerous strands of cum and saliva.
As Ashley's appendage came free Jake slumped forward and Ashley quickly bent to catch him, careful to make sure he did not thump hard into the floor, both to keep him from injuring himself anymore than she already had done to him, but also to keep from alerting Alex of their presence in the closet.
"Are you okay?" whispered Ashley softly in Jake's ear, voice heavy with fear and worry as she supported him, making sure that he did not fall over.
Jake's hands went to his now round stomach which he could feel was incredibly full. He felt sick, like he had eaten too much at Thanksgiving Dinner, but he knew it was all Ashley's cum, "Um," he whispered, still in a daze, "I… I think so."
"Oh Jake, I'm so sorry," whispered Ashley as she leaned forward and knelt to hug him fiercely to her. Now that her cock was not demanding all of her attention she could not believe what she had done to him. She was lucky he had not passed out from lack of air!, "I'll be more careful! I promise," she said, voice heavy with remorse and regret.
Jake shook his head, "My fault," he said horsley, as he reached up to wrap his arms around Ashley. She was shaking with fear, sorrow, and a dozen other feelings ranging from anger to sadness.
The pair held one another like that for several long moments before Jake finally loosened his hold on Ashley and leaned carefully back against the wall of the closet. They listened quietly for several long moments to the rhythmic sound of Alex's bed as the headboard thumped against the wall before their curiosity got the better of them and they leaned forward to look out again.
Alex was still sprawled on her bed, her neck and chest were covered in enough precum that were it anyone else they might have thought she had finished already. Each movement of her hips uncovered easily half the length of the dildo and pressed the head of her cock past eye level before plunging herself back down, hilting herself on its length while drawing her cock back down between her breasts.
Alex lasted only another minute or two at her all out pace before her body clenched hard, muscles standing out along her tan skin, head thrown back in an expression of pure bliss. Her huge cock fired rope after rope of cum at the bottom of her chin, coating her in a thick layer of white cream while, unseen to Jake and Ashley, her pussy gushed around the big rubber dildo, creating an impressive wet spot on the bed.
The room fell silent as Alex's orgasms washed over her and passed into memory. She lay panting noisily on the bed, chest heaving as she tried to catch her breath, dildo still hilted deep inside her. Jake and Ashley watched, both deeply aroused before Jake leaned over to whisper into Ashley's ear, voice tinged with worry, "Something is happening."
Chapter 14: Out of the Closet
Chapter Text
Jake could feel that warm tingling feeling that he got when he ate Ashley's cum, only this time the feeling was far stronger than it ever had before. Despite his somewhat calm words to Ashley, fear lanced through him. He had no idea what would happen now that he had swallowed an entire one of her copious loads, it must have been three or four times as much as he had swallowed before, maybe more. He could feel the warmth intensifying, growing, growing until it felt like a bonfire at the base of his thick shaft.
Jake let out a soft moan and Ashley quickly brought a hand to cover his mouth, trying to muffle any sound he might make. With every beat of Jake's heart he could feel his already stiff cock swell further, lengthening and thickening as it slowly added inch after inch. While the warmth concentrated at the base of his cock he could feel it slowly diffuse across his entire body, trickling outward like a warm, glowing wave. He could feel the muscles in his legs tense and relax repeatedly as the feeling spread along them, could feel his chest heave and his arms spasm and then his neck and face as the warmth traced all the way up his throat to his head. He could feel it from head to toe and everywhere in between.
All the while Jake's cock, already big enough to be out of place on a boy his age, continued to grow and grow. It pushed down his thigh, plumping as it lengthed like some sort of python slithering from his pants. The veins that criss crossed it thickened and bulged, creating ridges and valleys along the smooth shaft, pulsing in time with his heart beat. The already red head flared to a deep purple as it bulged out with even more blood. Only when the head had pushed passed his knees did the growth start to slow, yet it still added several more inches before finally halting all together.
Not ones to miss out on the action Jake's balls, which were restrained by his jeans, swelled along with his cock. Each growing more and more taunt and tender as they filled up what little available space there was in Jake's pants. Just because the space was filled did not stop them from swelling and pain lanced up his groin as they pushed hard against the unyielding fabric, until with a soft whimper, he quickly reached down to flop his bloated balls, each nearly the size of a large chicken's egg from their tight confines.
Ashley watched, breathless, as Jake's cock and balls grew before her eyes. He was positively huge! While not a match for her, he would certainly give her a run for her money, he was probably even bigger than Anne now! Without thinking, she reached and touched his cock and, like her own, she found it heavy and so thick she could not wrap her hand all the way around it. "Wow, Jake," she whispered, lust clouding her voice before she looked up from Jake's cock to his face. He looked different somehow, the line of his chin maybe a little more prominent than it had been before, and his shoulders looked a little less lost in his baggy t-shirt.
Jake let out a ragged breath and grinned at Ashley, "Thanks, Ash," he whispered back, feeling even better now than before she had pummeled his throat with her massive fuck stick. He was still more than a little worried about the new size of his cock, but that concern was tempered with a certain pride. After all, what guy would say no to having a huge cock? Part of him hoped the growth was permanent as he would certainly beat David now, but the other part of him knew the trouble that Ashley had keeping her cock hidden and wanted no part in it.
The sound of feet hitting the floor outside the closet pulled Ashley and Jake's attention back to the room beyond the door and both peered out to see Alex had hopped off the bed. The upper slopes of her perky breasts along her with her delicate neck and the bottom of her chin were all covered in what must have been an inch thick layer of her dick girl spunk. Spunk that began to slowly ooze down thanks to the pull of gravity. Her inner thighs glistened in the afternoon light streaming through the window, obviously soaked from her pussy juices and her huge limp cock swayed and slapped against her thighs as she turned to gather up the bar and panties she had set out.
Alex turned, gave a single fleeting glance towards her closet, and then headed out the door, naked as the day she was born and with only the undergarments in her hands. Jake and Ashley turned to look at one another curiously. Had she heard them in the closet? If so, surely she'd have opened the door and yelled at them, right?
The pair heard the sound of another door closing and found themselves holding their breath until the faint sound of running water drifted through the open door. Alex was apparently jumping in the shower. If ever there was a time for escape Ashley knew it was then. "Let's go," she said, giving Jake's rock hard member a very firm squeeze, "If we can get to my room maybe I can help you with this," she said with a mischievous grin.
Ashley pushed some of the clothes hanging above her to the side with one hand, causing the hangers to clack against one another as she pressed the clothes hard to the side to give her room to stand completely. Her cock hung heavily between her legs, still mostly soft it reached past her knees and looked more like a third leg. She pulled her skirt down to at least cover the monstrous appendage, but while hiding her bare skin, it did little to hide the fact that there was something there.
Jake followed suit and immediately ran into a problem. He's newly enlarged cock stuck out straight as a steel beam in front of him and there was no amount of work that he could do in order to get it to fit into his jeans. There simply wasn't enough room for both his cock and his leg and there was not enough room between his waistband and his hips to stick it upright. With a sigh he did as Ashley had done in the past and hugged his cock to his chest before pulling his shirt down over top of it. The head was even with his nipples but to his utter annoyance his shirt did not pull down far enough to cover the base of his shaft or his balls. When had his shirt gotten so short?
Ashley giggled at the sight of Jake trying to hide his huge appendage. His frustration was one that she was well acquainted with, especially over the last week as her cock had gone from huge to massive. Even under his shirt she could see the outline of the thick shaft and she reached forward to gently fondle his big balls which swung uncovered a couple inches below the hem of his shirt, hanging out of his still unfastened jeans, "I'll go first. Wouldn't want Alex to get any ideas if she saw these big things."
Jake gave Ashley a puzzled look for a moment, unsure if Alex would want to do good things with his balls or bad things. A kick in his nuts when they were this size and felt this bloated might well damage them for good! He nodded quietly in response to Ashely and leaned back against the closet as she let go of his balls and turned to step out of their hiding place.
Alex's room was as empty as it had looked from within the closet, which was good. If Alex had been hiding in the corner there would have been little that she could say to Alex to defend herself. Very quietly Ashley moved across the room, taking only a moment to glance at the wet spot Alex had left on the bed upon which the big purple dildo had been carelessly left, still glistening with Alex's pussy juices. For a brief instant she wondered what Alex tasted like, but she quickly stamped that curiosity down. She did not have time to waste licking a dildo when Alex could come back at any moment.
Ashley reached the door to the room and peeked out, making sure that the coast was clear. She then glanced over her shoulder towards the closet and waved Jake to follow along, which he did. His gate was a little unsteady as he found himself having to compensate for the sheer weight of his hard cock and bloated balls which had shifted his center of gravity forward a little more than he was used to.
A brief moment of confusion washed over Ashley as Jake reached her side and she found herself looking eye to eye with him. She did not know when, but sometime in the last year or two she had noticed that their eyes no longer quiet met, his were a little below hers, not much, but enough that she usually saw his forehead if she looked straight at him, now they were unmistakably at the same height, "I think she's in the shower," whispered Ashley with a shake of her head as she filed Jake's apparent growth spurt under things to figure out later. It was right there with why the growth was happening in the first place along with a few other things growth related.
Slowly, Ashley crept out into the hall and then motioned for Jake to head into her bedroom while she lingered outside, ready to deflect her older sister should she come out of the bathroom faster than expected. Alex though was apparently well into her shower and, to both Ashley and Jake's relief, they did not so much as hear the water stop before both were safely inside Ashley's room.
Jake felt as if it had been a week since they had gone into Alex's room to install the bot. It was like she lived in some sort of alternate, hot girl universe. He plopped down onto the edge of Ashley's bed, legs spread to either side so that his big balls could hang comfortably between them. "Can you believe that, Ash?"
"No," said Ashley as she finally got a good look at Jake. He did look taller and his shoulders looked a little more broad, and it may just have been the way he was sitting, but it looked like his pants were riding up higher than normal, showing off more sock over the tops of his sneakers, "I thought I had hurt you," she admitted as she moved away from the door to come stand in front of Jake, hand lifting to rest on his shoulder. "I'm really sorry, Jake. I don't know what came over me."
Jake smiled up at Ashley, already shaking his head, "It was my fault," he said as he brought his hands up to wrap around her in a brief hug, inadvertently capturing his hard member between their torsos. "I shouldn't have, well… you know in the closet. Especially with your sister right outside!" he said, breaking into a soft laugh.
Ashley joined him, though she still felt uneasy about what had happened. Still, Jake seemed to be taking it in stride, so maybe she should be focusing on her promise of offering him some relief. It was only fair given what he had done for her in the closet. Making a snap decision she dropped to her knees in front of him and placed a few kisses along his bloated ball sack, "I'll make it up to you however you want," she promised as her hands lifted to wrap around the base of his fat shaft. She could not help but marvel at how much he had grown, especially at her current angle he looked like he could give a stallion a run for its money.
"Let's have sex," said Jake without hesitation as Ashley grabbed his cock. He lifted his shirt up and over his head only to be surprised to see, not the usual pudgy belly but a flat stomach leading down to the wide root of his heavy cock. For a moment Jake was puzzled, where had his belly gone? Not that he minded, but things like that didn't just vanish. It had to be something to do with Ashley's cum. He tried to focus on what else had changed, were his arms a little more defined, legs a little longer? The feel of Ashley playing with his cock made him push all his questions to the back of his mind. After all, she was playing with it now; he could always ask questions later.
Ashley giggled softly and nodded as she looked up along his long pole, "You've really grown," she said, a touch of hesitancy coming into her voice as, for the first time, she found herself in the shadow of his fat shaft. She had never been very good with estimating size, but she guessed he was nearly as long as a two liter bottle of soda and just as fat too. Would she actually be able to take him inside of her? Still, she had nearly drowned him in her cum, the least she could do was let him use the huge cock he had gotten out of the deal. Besides, if Elle could take her cock surely she could take Jake's cock like it was now, "You'll just have to be careful, okay?"
Jake nodded his response as Ashley began to take long slow licks up his shaft, like some sort of huge lollipop. She added to each lash of her tongue by fondling his balls and lightly stroking his shaft with her fingertips. With each loving stroke she gave his fat dick her own cock began to swell and harden, inching out from beneath her skirt to press down against the floor. Slowly it firmed, dragging itself along until it pointed straight out in front of her. It was so long that most of it actually slipped under the bed, but she paid it no mind, for now it was all about Jake.
Once Jake's cock was shiney with her spit, Ashley lifted her head and placed a long kiss against the tip, tasting the clear precum that oozed from the slit. It was a little salty but had a hint of something else that she could not put her finger on. Regardless, it was all Jake and she sucked it up eagerly. Her hands took a more firm grip on Jake's cock, beginning to jerk him off in earnest now as she began to slip the fat head into her mouth. She felt her lips begin to stretch around the head of Jake's cock and then, with a moment of discomfort she dropped her jaw enough that the head popped inside her mouth. She panicked for a moment, feeling like she had accidently swallowed a massive apple or something before calming enough to remember to breath out her nose, lave the head of his cock with her tongue, and keep her teeth away from his sensitive flesh as much as possible.
Jake leaned back on the bed as Ashley worked her hands along his cock. The things she was doing felt amazing, her hands were so soft yet so strong, and her tongue, so delicate and teasing, yet at the same time so firm. He knew that he was not going to last long and after a few minutes of Ashley sucking on the head and stroking his shaft he reached down to urge her off his cock.
As Ashley straightened her eyes locked with Jake and, for a moment, they both shared the same thought, it was time. Without being prompted Ashley tossed herself down on the bed beside Jake, hooking her knees over the edge as she pulled up her skirt and then tugged her massive cock to her torso, giving Jake a view of her big hairless balls as they nestled between her legs. "Just… go slow, Jake. You're, like, really big now."
Jake positioned himself between Ashley's spread legs, near enough that his bloated balls could rest against hers. He let his cock lay along her shaft, comparing the two of them for a moment. Ashley still topped him by enough that two or three hands could have held on to the extra with room to spare and she had a bit more girth as well as her cock could be seen despite the fact that his was laying atop hers. If his cock was huge, hers was massive. Still, seeing how much of her cock he managed to cover up compared to normal was an ego booster, "Wow, Ash, I'm nearly as big as you," he said with a grin as he stepped back and reached down to lift her balls so that he could position the tip of his fat cock at her soaked entrance.
"Keep dreaming, Jake," said Ashley with a teasing smile up at him. "Let me know if you want to be my size someday. I'm happy to fill you full of cum a few more times," she said as she reached between her legs to grasp the head of his cock in her palm. She was again struck by the sheer size and weight of it, but she pushed any worries aside as she guided him to her tight opening, "MMMmmmm… right there."
Jake pushed his hips forward slowly, letting the angry red helmet of his big dick stretch Ashley's little cunt wider and wider. It felt like minutes to Ashley, but was in fact only seconds before the head of Jake's huge cock slipped into Ashley's pussy, stretching her more than she had ever been before. They both let out a sigh of relief mixed with a little disbelief that something so big fit into an opening so small. The flared head of his cock was wider than the next few inches of fat shaft and so it was those few inches of veiny shaft followed the head with relative ease, disappearing into her velvety confines. "You feel so good," uttered Jake softly, overwhelmed by Ashley's tightness. If he thought her mouth felt good it was nothing compared to her pussy.
Ashley let out a soft grunt as Jake reversed direction, pulling himself back until only the head of his cock was tugging on her little pussy lips before plunging forward once more, sinking another inch or two into her. He repeated the motion, gradually letting the rhythm build as he forced more and more of his cock into Ashley's stretched pussy.
"Oh… oh," uttered Ashley breathlessly, her pussy was already tingling as a wave of pleasure built just below her ballsack. Jake's member had grown so thick that every time he pulled his shaft from her tight confines her little clit would drag along his veiny length, stimulating the little nub and driving her rapidly towards climax.
"Does that feel good?" asked Jake as he continued to work more and more of his length into Ashley. He had gotten more than half of his fat log into her pussy and suddenly found himself hoping that she would somehow be able to take it all.
"Going to come," warned Ashley breathlessly as her body contracted and her pussy clamped down hard on the massive intruder buried deep within her. She pulled a pillow from her bed and used it to muffle the long moan of pleasure that she could not keep contained within her. Her pussy gushed around Jake's cock, leaving a creamy white ring around the tautly stretched skin of his dick, "Keep… keep going Jake."
Jake did as he was bid, continuing to work his hips forward and back, driving more and more of his cock into her, weathering first one of her orgasms and then a second before finally his hips pushed against hers. Despite his incredible size he was hilted inside Ashley. He did not stop to wonder how that was even possible, instead he began to pick up the pace even more, frantically pounding her stretched snatch with his engorged boy meat.
Ashley shuddered through a third orgasm which sent a spray of womanly fluids out of her pussy, soaking Jake's crotch and balls in her wetness. Jake did not care though, he reached forward, taking her huge cock in his hands and beginning to work up and down along her shaft in time with his thrusts. "Nearly there," said Jake, feeling the pleasure building just behind the head of his cock and slowly working its way down his shaft towards his balls.
"Not in me," said Ashley, moving to push him out of her. Last time he had come inside her she had grown so big that her cock nearly touched the ground and that was with his normal sized cock. Who knew how big a load he would let loose now with those big bloated balls and massive cock?
Jake nodded and stepped back, letting his rock hard cock pull free of Ashley's pussy with a wet slurping sound. He stepped forward as he came free, long shaft glistening with her pussy juices, to lay his cock along Ashley's torso, against the underside of her even larger shaft. He reached down to begin working his length up and down with his hands, "Where?"
"On me," said Ashley as she lifted her thighs and rocked her hips backwards so that she could sandwich Jake's impressive boy meat between her coltish thighs. The change in position caused Jake to release his cock and instead hold her legs against him as he began to once more thrust forward and back, using her thighs to stroke his meat instead of his hands. His cock bobbed and ground against the underside of Ashley's impressive member and she lifted her hands to wrap around them both, stimulating both of their big dicks as the pair careened towards a mutual orgasm.
Jake let out a long grunt as his entire body tensed and his big, bloated balls lifted. Then with each jerk of his hips he was firing shot after shot of hot cum onto Ashley. He coated her face, neck, chest, and even the underside of her massive dong. His volume was truly impressive, easily five or six times what he normally produced, maybe more and the pleasure left him breathless.
While Jake was coming all over Ashley her own orgasm came crashing down upon her. Her huge cock began to spasm beneath Jake's and she added her own load to his, further coating her upper body, face, and neck in a thick layer of pearly white cream.
"Oh god, Jake," uttered Ashley as she relaxed back on the bed, eyes closed and covered in a combination of boy spunk and girl spunk, "That was… amazing!"
"Yeah," agreed Jake as he slumped forward and finally got a good look at Ashley's cum covered form. If someone had told him that a couple dozen men had dumped their loads on her he might have believed them, "That was awesome," he added breathlessly, letting his weight rest on Ashley's upturned legs as his softening cock continued to leak cum onto the underside of her slowly softening appendage.
Ashley reached up and wiped away the thick layer of cum that had found its way across her eyes, a little grin cracked her lips as she looked up at him, "You came so much," she said both pleased and pleasantly surprised.
"Me? Look at you. That was your second one since we got home from school!" replied Jake with a laugh as he looked around for something for Ashley to use to wipe some of their combined load from her face, his options were limited, a few of Ashley's shirts, a skirt or two, nothing really up for the task at hand.
Ashley leaned onto her elbows to truly get a look at all the cum on her and burst into giggles which Jake quickly joined in on with a soft laugh. They were still laughing when they heard the sound of the water cut off in the bathroom, Alex was done with her shower.
The laughter subsided quickly, neither wanting to really draw Alex's attention to the bedroom while they were both standing around with their big floppy cocks out, not to mention the liberal coating of boy and girl cum that drenched Ashley's upper torso, face and hair. Jake took a step back, drawing his softening cock from between Ashley's slim, coltish thighs, an act which provided some interesting sensations that, were Ashley's sister not around he might have wanted to explore, "Do you have a towel in here or something?"
Ashley shook her head as she looked over at Jake, watching him step back away from the bed as he looked for something to help her clean their combined cum off with. He definitely looked a little slimmer than before; could her cum have really made him change so much so fast? With a sigh Ashley sat up, forcing her mind to focus on the problem at hand, "No," she admitted as she reached for the hem of her cum soaked shirt to pull it over her head, letting Jake get a look at her training bra which, while being filled out more so than it had the day before, was still a long way from showing really any cleavage.
"Oh," said Jake as he watched Ashley, unable to take his eyes from her nearly bare torso even as she began to use her blouse to wipe away the layer of spunk. She may not have been anywhere near as developed as her older sister, her mother, Elle, or even some of their school friends, but there was just something inescapably exciting to Jake about watching a topless girl do even the most mundane of tasks, yet alone watching her clean herself up after being covered in a layer of his cum.
"Just get me a big t-shirt out of the closet," said Ashley, her voice muffled from the shirt as she wiped her face clean the best she could before trying to get some of the pearly white strands from her hair, grimacing in frustration all the while.
Jake did as instructed and found himself in the closet looking at all the shirts and clothes Ashley had hanging up as well as folded on the shelves. Her closet was bigger than Alex's, one of those walk in types, but he could not really walk into it thanks to the layer of junk that occupied the floor. With a shrug he picked a t-shirt from a folded stack and random and turned back to Ashley. He found her standing, bent forward at the waist, with her head tilted forward so that her hair fell down towards the floor as she tried to scrub at the spots where there was still cum.
Jake cleared his throat, "Um, Ash?" he said, offering her the t-shirt with one hand. His large flaccid member still hung out of his pants, resting between his thighs and the sight of her nearly topless with her own prodigious member hanging between her legs was starting to cause blood to flow in places it was best kept away from for the time being.
"What?" asked Ashley distractedly before straightening up and tossing her hair back over her shoulders. For the second time since they escaped the closet she found herself looking at him directly, both standing up facing one another. Her eyes met his and she was forced to confirm her earlier observation, he had definitely grown a couple of inches from guzzling down one of her full loads. She licked her lips, suddenly aware of how near they actually were to one another.
"Your shirt," said Jake while he tried with one hand to start getting his cock back in his pants, feeling both aroused and embarrassed at the same time.
"Right," said Ashley as she reached for the shirt, letting her finger tips graze his before drawing it back and quickly pulling it on over her head. It was one of the larger ones and it came down nearly to her knees, obscuring almost all of her slumbering girl cock except for the fat head and a few inches of the shaft which hung limply below the bottom of the shirt's hem. "Thanks," she said with a happy smile before pushing herself forward to give him a quick peck on the lips.
Jake blushed red and smiled broadly, his cock momentarily forgotten at the feel of Ashley's lips against his. He may have stayed that way for longer, except the soft click of the bathroom door closing signaled to the pair that they needed to get a move on. There was nothing stopping Alex from barging into Ashley's room, at least not once she was dressed, and maybe not even before she was completely dressed depending on how confident she was in the towels she was no doubt using to cover up her mostly naked body.
Ashley quickly pushed past Jake to get into the closet and find a pair of pajama bottoms while Jake in turn worked on getting his newly enlarged cock back into his pants. Neither was all that successful. Ashley ended up in a pair of baggy pants that, when she moved the head of her cock could clearly be seen pressing against the fabric. Jake on the other hand ended up looking like he had stuffed a few pairs of socks in his pants and then added a giant cucumber for good measure to run along his thigh.
Ashley giggled at the sight of Jake's soft member straining against his jeans, "Sorry Jake. If you need more help I think you're going to have to do it yourself. Alex is probably going to come looking in here any minute and Mom and Amber and maybe even Elle will probably be home soon.
Jake nodded his agreement, "Yeah, it does look pretty bad," he admitted, looking down at his pants, "I just hope my mom doesn't see it and yell at me. There's no way she'll think this is all me. It's attached to me and I'm not sure I believe it."
Another giggle escaped Ashley's lips as she stepped forward to give him a playful squeeze, "Wouldn't she be surprised then," she said before stepping back, "Follow me. I'll help you hide it."
"Thanks," said Jake appreciatively as he began to follow after Ashley, staying near enough that should anyone come out in front of them they would mostly just see his head peeking out over her shoulder.
The pair stepped out onto the landing to find Alex's door still closed with music through from the other side. They wasted no time in heading down the stairs. As they reached the bottom of the stairs the front door opened and Anne stepped inside, she was wearing a tight t-shirt which while not low cut, still showed the tanned slopes of her breasts and confirmed that she had more than her fair share up top. To go along with it she also had on a pair of tight fitting yoga pants which showed not even the slightest hint of a bulge down below, much to the puzzlement of both Ashley and Jake, while showing off just how toned her legs were.
"Hey Ash, Jake," said Anne by way of greeting, her eyes darting over Ashley's chosen wardrobe. She opened her mouth as if to comment, but was interrupted by Elle stepping in behind her.
Elle was wearing an outfit similar to Anne's, though her breasts were far more obvious thanks to their much larger size and rounder shape. Where Anne had a tight t-shirt to help keep the cleavage to a minimum, Elle had opted for a tank top that left the upper slopes of her breasts bare, along with her shoulders and shapely arms. Her legs were no exception and instead of the pants that Anne wore, she had on a pair of yoga shorts which left little of her toned legs to the imagination, "We'd better hurry if we want to catch happy hour," Elle was saying, not to Anne, but to another woman over her shoulder.
The third woman stepped through the door and Jake managed to pry his eyes away from Anne and Elle to take in her appearance. She was blonde, with green eyes, and easily a full head taller than either Anne or Elle. She was wearing workout clothes, just like the other two, with yoga shorts like Elle which showed off her incredibly long legs and toned butt along with a loose fitting t-shirt that largely hid her more modest bust line, "She's right, we only have about 30 minutes."
Anne looked back over her shoulder at the two other women, "Alright, Elle, Chrissy, you can start getting ready in my bedroom and I'll catch up in a moment," she said and it was only then that Jake noticed all three women had small gym bags with them.
The sight of the three woman dressed in workout gear suddenly had Jake thinking that maybe he should take up yoga. All three, while old enough to be his mother, were decidedly hot. He had no idea how Anne had landed in a class of MILFs, but if everyone else in the class looked anything like these three he was definitely missing out. Maybe they'd have something on facebook. That is where most of the old people posted things these days...
Ashley gave Jake a nudge with her elbow to make him snap out of it. He really did have an annoying habit of falling silent and staring when Elle was in the room. "I was seeing Jake out," Ashley explained as Elle and Chrissy headed off deeper into the house with a smile and wave of Jake and Ashley.
"Well... the girls want to go out and get something to eat. I was going to see if you and your sisters wanted to go...," began Anne, attention returning once more to Ashley and now more solidly on Jake behind her as well, he looked different than the last time she had seen him, "But I'm guessing you'd probably all rather just stay here."
"I don't think Amber is home yet and Alex only just got out of the shower," explained Ashley as she began to move towards the door, Jake following along behind her. "But, um, can we just order pizza instead?"
"Alright, I'll leave money for pizza on the table and I'll let Alex know that is what it's for," decided Anne as she stepped away from the door to let Ashley and Jake have room to head out. Anne's gaze slipped downward for a moment as Jake and Ashley passed by her side and her brow furrowed at the all too obvious outline that ran down Jake's leg, which was impossible. No man had a dick that could make a bulge like that, yet alone a 12 year old kid. She must have been mistaken, either that or he was clearly stuffing something down there.
"Thanks Mom!" said Ashley happily as she and Jake made a hasty exit.
"Don't stay out on the porch in your PJs!" called Anne to Ashley and Jake's back as they hurried to the stairs leading down from the porch while at the same time Anne closed the door behind them.
"I better get back inside," said Ashley as Jake stepped past her and onto the stairs. "I'll see you tomorrow at school, right?"
"Right," said Jake only to have any other words cut short as she pressed a kiss onto his cheek before turning to hurry back inside the house.
"Right," repeated Jake again, hand lifting to rub at his cheek for a moment as he stood on Ashley's front porch steps, more than a little confused by the kiss. For a little while up there he got the feeling that Ashley liked him liked him, like really really liked him, but then, if that was the case, was she still going to do stuff with Elle if she got the chance? Should he not do something with Sophie if he got the chance? Why were girls so complicated? Maybe he should just ask Ashley about it...
Letting out a long sigh Jake started the quick walk back to his house, wondering about Ashley, Sophie, and just when exactly girls got so complicated. They used to really not be any different than boys and now, suddenly, at least some of them were both more alike than he had ever dreamed, but also way more confusing.
Luckily for Jake the walk to his house was short and before he knew it he was opening the door and stepping inside, only to find himself face to face with his mother, Amanda Hammilton, who was standing not far into the entry hall, looking through the mail. She had clearly just gotten home, "Hey Mom."
"Hi, Jake," replied Amanda, looking up from the mail to see him. Her facial expression told Jake everything he needed to know. She very clearly saw the outline of his dick in his jeans, but along with that she also cataloged how high they were on his ankles and how high his shirt was riding up, plus he looked a little taller than this morning, but that was impossible. Kids Jake's age grew fast, but not inches in a single day, "Are you alright?" she asked, confusion and worry in her voice.
"What? Yeah, Mom, I'm fine. Just going to go play games upstairs," said Jake as he dodged around his mother and started up the stairs.
"Do your homework!" called Amanda reflexively as she watched her boy disappear up the stairs and presumably into his room. "And we're going to have to go shopping for new clothes this weekend!" she added before looking back down at the mail. She could not concentrate on what was there though, the image of that fake bulge in Jake's pants just kept running through her mind. It was embarrassing that he would even think a girl would like that! She would have to have Jake's father, Larry, speak with him about it. This was clearly something that Jake had gotten out of that sex talk Larry had given him, so Larry would just have to straighten him out. Honestly, she'd told that man that it was too early to give him the talk. He was still just a boy after all!
Chapter 15: Larry!
Notes:
This chapter focuses on Jake and, despite the story being called the Adventures of Ashley and Jake, I realize that solo male content may not be everyone's cup of tea. Thus, I've done my best to make this particular chapter optional by including a brief overview of what happened in a later chapter.
Chapter Text
Jake dashed up the stairs to the second floor like a sprinter towards the finish line. At the last minute he thought better of his destination and veered to his right, entering the bathroom instead of his room. He closed the door behind him rather harder than he intended and leaned against it for a few seconds. Surprisingly, he was not out of breath, just mentally exhausted with everything that happened in the last couple of hours.
Letting out a sigh, Jake began to unfasten his pants where even completely soft the outline of his cock could be clearly seen snaking down his leg like a fat salami. It made it look like he had stolen something from a butcher's shop by stuffing it down his pants. He worked quickly and after a few moments he was pushing his pants down to the floor and stepping out of them.
Grinning, Jake stepped over to the sink where he could see his reflection in the mirror. While it was not long enough for him to see down to his toes, he could see most of himself in his reflection and the sight of himself caused his jaw to drop. His normally somewhat pudgy stomach, which his parents called his baby fat, had melted away. There were no rock hard, sculpted abs or anything, but it was at least flat. His pecs had a little more definition, as did his arms, and even his face just looked a little less round. Overall the changes were subtle, but to him, who had been staring at his reflection all his life, they were amazing. He was definitely going to have to drink more of Ashley's cum if this was what he could expect to happen!
Jake's gaze drifted lower, finally looking beyond the nonsexual characteristics of his overall body that had changed to focus on his low hanging member. He knew it had grown, but to see this huge cock hanging limply from his 12-year-old crotch looked almost laughable, cartoonish. He had to wiggle his hips in order to make the fat pendulous member swing back and forth to confirm that it truly was a part of his body and not an optical illusion. "Wow," he said to his reflection as a smile stole across his features. "There's no way David is anywhere near this big. Heck, I'm probably bigger than anyone in the school… well, except Ashley I guess."
Jake stepped back and turned to the side as his hands found their way to his soft shaft and began to work up and down his length. Despite the fact that he had just dumped a positively tremendous load of cum all over Ashley a short while ago his cock had no trouble responding to his touch. He watched in awe as blood began to rush to his cock, causing it to swell against his palms, lengthening and fattening with each stroke of his hands.
Jake's already large cock continued to bob and sway as it inched forward, straightening before him, as it continued to swell and harden. He looked over to watch his reflection in the mirror as his cock continued to grow. God it felt good, but he wished that Ashley, Alex, or maybe even Sophie was the one jacking him off instead of himself.
Jake closed his eyes briefly and images of a very naked Alex on her bed, masturbating, danced across his mind's eye. His massive cock throbbed as it came to its full size, finally completely hard, with precum already oozing from the sizable slit at the end.
Jake glanced into the mirror once more and while he knew he was still nowhere near as large as Ashley was when she was hard, he still had to admit that the sight was jaw dropping. His cock was huge! Even in porn he had never seen anything like this. He turned to face the mirror and his cock was so big he had to lift it onto the sink in order to stand in front of the counter and not back away towards the tub.
Jake dropped his turgid member onto the smooth surface of the sink with an audible thud which brought a grin to his face before he reached down and lifted it only to let it drop again. There was just something about the heavy, meaty thud of his dick slapping against the surface that excited him. Jake turned his attention back to his cock and stopped playing with it long enough to examine it. The length was impressive, but the girth was truly astounding. Had he been the same length as Ashley he thought he might have been thicker around than she was, which was saying something considering her cock looked more like a third leg at times.
Finally snapping out of his trance, Jake turned to the task at hand. There was no way he was going to hide this coming out of the bathroom and besides, cleanup was much easier in here than in his room. "Might as well," he muttered to himself as he stepped back from the sink and approached the toilet.
Jake began to truly jack himself off in earnest, eyes closing to picture Alex bent over her bed, lean back arched as her big tits bounced forward and back while he pounded his massive cock into her tight pussy. At the same time Ashley was there, her big cock deflated and leaking cum as she coaxed Jake on by rubbing his big balls.
The hair trigger of youth combined with Jake's mental picture and the feeling of his hands brought him to orgasm in less time than he would have thought. His big balls lifted to press into the base of his shaft, and he sprayed his first shot of boy spunk along the back of the toilet before he hitched forward enough to direct the remaining salvo of shots into the water of the bowl. He fired shot after shot of hot cum into the water, layering the bottom of the bowl with thick pearly white shots of his boy sperm before his orgasm finally trailed off.
Jake sagged back against the wall, exhausting setting in now that his desire had been thoroughly beaten from his body. His huge cock began to flag, losing all of its stiffness, but retaining a shocking amount of its size. He took a few ragged breaths to recover before straightening up and beginning to clean up after himself. He used toilet paper to clean up the shot that had missed the toilet bowl, which looked like it had more cum in it than his normal load did in its entirety. Then he flushed the whole mess down before once again shoving his package into his pants. It looked just as bad as before, but there was nothing he was going to be able to do about that. He turned to the sink to wash his hands just as his mother shouted up the stairs that dinner was ready.
Dinner at Jake's house was generally extremely predictable. His mother, Amanda, always cooked some sort of meat and vegetable, usually chicken, but occasionally something else, and he would sit down to eat with his mother and father, no television, no phones, no interruptions. Jake hoped that tonight would shape up to be no exception to normal and so he padded out of his room and downstairs, making a beeline for his usual seat in an attempt to hide the bulge of his member down his thigh.
To his surprise he found his father, Larry, already sitting at the head of the table. His father was tall, nearly 6'4" (1.9m) and had a physique that spoke to a past pursuit of athletics that had turned into a current pursuit of food. He had well-kept dark hair, which was slowly turning grey, a noticeable loss in his war against time. Jake's mother was standing next to Larry, talking quietly, when Jake entered. His mother smiled over at him before giving a significant look to Jake's father who nodded quietly, "Hey Jake," he said, voice friendly.
"Hi Dad," replied Jake as he dropped into the chair, wincing as his pants pinched at his enlarged cock. He probably should have changed into something less constrictive than jeans before heading down to eat. He made a mental note to ask Ashley for some tips on how to deal with having a dick big enough to get in the way of things.
"How was school today?" asked Jake's dad as Jake's mother took her seat and began to dish out the food. The conversation flowed from there, with both Amanda and Larry asking Jake about his homework and saying that they had been called by Sophie's mother to ask about her coming over after school tomorrow.
"We told them that that would be fine, honey," explained Amanda about the conversation between her and Sophie's mother, between bites of food.
"Oh yeah, we're just going to be doing homework. They gave us a bunch of math problems to do together, Ashley's in the group too," replied Jake as he leaned forward to take a second helping of food (he felt ravenous after the events of the afternoon) while also doing his absolute best not to blush or look overly interested at the mention of Sophie.
After that the conversation shifted to what was going on tomorrow (not much) and if they should go visit Jake's grandparents over the weekend (maybe). Overall, the meal, aside from the sheer amount of food Jake gobbled down, was decidedly normal, leaving Jake with a sense of relief. Apparently, they had not noticed his latest growth spurt, either height or elsewhere, so that was something.
Dinner ended and Jake was excused to go upstairs and finish the rest of his homework. He jumped at the chance and in the blink of an eye he was out of the dining room and onto the stairs. Jake booted up his computer and was in the process of deciding between playing Civ or finding something interesting to watch on Porn Hub or maybe even trying to find out more about girls like Ashley and her family, if there even were any.
A knock at the door interrupted Jake's reverie and Larry's voice called through, "Jake? Can I come in?"
Jake glanced around frantically to ensure that there was nothing in his room that he was not supposed to have. Larry did not give him much of a chance though as after only a couple of heartbeats he pushed the door open and stepped inside. "Got a minute to talk, bud?"
"Oh, um, sure, Dad," replied Jake as he turned his chair around to face his father who was still standing in the door.
"Look Jake," said Larry as he moved to sit on the bed. "I know that at your age, other kids are, you know, growing up."
Jake blanched as his gaze turned towards the floor. Why was his dad talking about this stuff again? Had the first time not been awkward enough? He knew how babies were made and he knew about sex. What more was there?
"And I know that it all happens at different paces," continued Larry, plowing ahead without regard for the fact that Jake did not seem to really be paying attention, "But that doesn't mean that you're any less. No matter what… pace you grow at or how tall or how, well, big you end up being down there."
Jake looked up at Larry suddenly, a look of confusion on his face, "Uh, what?"
"Come on Jake," replied Larry, a look of disapproval crossing his face, making him look a little older than he usually did. "Even your mother noticed that you're stuffing something down your pants. You can't be doing things like that. Besides, girls don't really care about the size of your… penis anyway. They mostly like ones that aren't too big and aren't too small. I'm sure yours is just fine, even if it might be a little small now, it'll grow to be at least average."
Jake's gaze turned down to his lap where his cock could be clearly seen running down his thigh before looking back up to his dad, "That's not what I'm doing Dad. It's all me," he said, a touch of pride and satisfaction in his voice, along with a bit of incredulity. How could his parents believe he would bother stuffing something this big down his pants? He would be made fun of at school for it, not praised!
"Jake, that's not possible," stated Larry flatly. "If you were really that big… why, you'd probably have one of the largest penises in the world. Heck, you may not even be able to be with a woman if you were really that size!" His father took a deep, calming breath, his voice having gradually grown louder as he spoke. He knew he should not be angry with his son, but anger was an emotion that his mind could easily handle, concern and confusion less so, "Just stop stuffing things down your pants. Okay?"
A wild, crazed idea came over Jake; he had no idea if Ashley's cum had lowered his inhibitions or maybe he was just exhausted from everything that had happened and that exhaustion had blurred into delirium. No matter the reason, he decided that he would just prove to his dad that it was his dick and not something else he had stuffed into his pants. Besides some tiny part of Jake's brain said maybe his dad would know how to hide his bulge for when he had to go to school the next day. "I'll prove it," he stated with confidence as he stood up from the chair he was sitting on.
"Fine," said Larry, arms crossing over his chest as he rose from the bed. He cast a skeptical gaze down at Jake who was still nearly a foot shorter than his father, despite his recent growth spurt.
Jake began working at the snap on his pants and then pulled the zipper down with a jerk. In moments he was fishing out his huge floppy boy sausage that would not have looked at home on a full-grown man, but which certainly looked out of place on his 12 year old boy body. "See?!" he demanded, triumphant as he thrust himself towards his father. Jake had taken a grip about halfway down his shaft which meant that the head and nearly half of his thick shaft were dangling towards the floor while the rest hung suspended like a fleshy rope bridge between his fist and his crotch, to top it all off even soft Jake's cock was too fat for him to get his fingers all the way around it.
"Ho-" began Larry, voice trailing off as his son pulled out a cock that might give a horse a bit of envy. Larry had never been one to be self-conscious about his own package, it came in at a solid 7 inches and was very thick, no woman had ever complained that was for certain. Yet looking at Jake's massive cock he could tell that his son was easily twice his length and probably even more than twice his thickness. Heck, it would probably take three or four of his dicks when hard to just equal up to the volume of Jake's appendage as he was now and that was when Jake was completely soft. Larry could only hope for his son's sake that it did not get much bigger when hard. His son was right, he certainly was not stuffing anything in his pants. In fact, if anything it looked even bigger now that his pants were not restricting it.
His brain lurched into gear and he adjusted his question from earlier. "When did this start happening?" he asked, suddenly concerned not for his son putting things down his pants to make everyone think he had a big dick, but for his son having some sort of tumor or illness that would cause his cock to grow this large. Surely though something like that would have affected all of him and not just his cock and balls. Then again, Jake did seem to be getting a good bit taller lately…
Jake basked in his triumph for several long moments, enjoying the feeling of both being right and showing off his giant boy meat, even if it was just his dad and in an entirely nonsexual display. It still felt exciting, like he was asserting his masculinity over his father, and it continued to feel exciting right up until his dad's concerned tone registered, "Um, what?" he asked, caught completely off guard by the question.
"When did it start growing Jake?" asked Larry as he looked from Jake's massively sized member to his face, "Days, weeks, months?" he asked, before finally motioning for the boy to put his meat log away, "And cover yourself up. I get it; you're not stuffing anything down there."
Jake pondered the question. He honestly had no idea why his dad was asking, but he figured that telling him it had happened over the past week because he was sucking off their next-door neighbor who was a girl, but also had a giant cock to go along with her vagina, would not be believed. "It's um… been growing for a… um… while I guess," he lied, looking down at the floor as he worked to force his softy back into his pants.
Larry nodded, concern for his son still etched across his features, "Right, well, I'm going to have to talk to your mom and get a doctor's appointment setup. We just need to make sure that everything is alright and that you're healthy, okay?"
"Oh, um… okay, but do you, you know, really have to tell mom?" asked Jake, blush creeping up his features as he made a few last-minute adjustments to his cock; making sure it was comfortably running down his leg before fastening his pants, "I mean… I don't really want her, you know, seeing or talking about my..."
Larry's dad nodded slowly, "It'll be okay," he said seriously, "She won't tell anyone else, aside from your doctor, alright?"
Jake let out a tortured sigh that was worthy of any teenager despite him not quite being one yet and nodded, "I guess," he said, slumping back into his chair.
"Alright, well, it's a little late to call today, but we'll call tomorrow and get you scheduled for the first available appointment," said Larry as he stepped back and turned for the door, "And Jake, don't worry. I'm sure everything will be okay."
"Well, don't um, schedule it for tomorrow!" said Jake urgently, "I have to meet up with Sophie and Ash after school to do our homework."
Larry chuckled softly and nodded, "Homework, right, I'll make sure it's not tomorrow," he said, turning to head out of the room, "And Jake, until we get you in to see the doctor, wear some loser fitting clothes, okay? If your mom noticed, then others will too, and I really don't want a teacher pulling you aside to yell at you for your bulge. You can't just whip it out for them, alright?"
"Okay, dad," replied Jake as he turned back to his computer.
Chapter 16: Chapter 16: School - Wednesday
Chapter Text
Jake got to the tree where he always met Ashley about 10 minutes before Ashley the next morning. He ended up pulling a book out of his backpack and reading while he waited for her, nervousness running through him at what had transpired that morning.
"Hey, Jake," said Ashley with a wave as she joined him at the tree. She was wearing a long green and peach skirt with some sort of geometric design and a white t-shirt that was tight enough to show off her very modest but still very much developing breasts which, Jake thought, looked about the same as yesterday. She was wearing a light jacket to keep the chill morning wind at bay and had pulled her backpack on top of it. "You'll never believe the morning I had."
"What happened?" asked Jake as he tucked his book away and the pair started to walk towards the school with Ashley leading at a little more brisk pace than usual, "Can't have been as crazy as the other day with Elle."
Ashley laughed and shook her head, "Different kind of crazy. Mom and Elle had a fight last night. Mom was a wreck this morning. Her eyes were all puffy and her face was red, she'd definitely been crying. She burnt the toast she was making for breakfast and didn't even argue with Alex when Alex came down wearing a shirt that she might have found in my closet."
Jake pushed himself to keep up as he shook his head worriedly. He liked Elle, she was nice, and she was really hot. Plus, it seemed like her and Anne got along really well if what they saw at the pool the other day was any indication, "What do you think happened?"
"I don't know, but I'm worried that she knows what happened with Elle sneaking up into my room," replied Ashley as they trudged up the hill. "But she didn't say anything about it at breakfast, so maybe she doesn't."
"Yeah," agreed Jake, voice thoughtful and a little doubtful, as they crested the hill. "I mean, like, if she knew you'd banged Elle she'd ground you right away, right?"
Ashley shrugged as they turned, cutting through the yard between the houses that separated the street they were on from the street the school was on. They could hear a dog barking excitedly in the distance, "Yep. I don't even think Alex or Amber have ever done something like that, so grounding would probably be the least of my worries."
Jake nodded in agreement with Ashley, "Yeah, maybe it wasn't that then. Maybe it was something with Chrissy and Anne?" he suggested, shrugging his shoulders as he walked along.
"Maybe…" said Ashley doubtfully, as all her instincts screamed at her that she was right on this. Still, Jake was pretty smart, and his suggestion would keep her out of trouble and make her feel better.
As Ashley fell quiet in thought, trying to reason out what had happened with Anne, Jake broke in, "You'll never believe what happened to me last night or this morning."
Ashley looked up from the ground as Jake's words broke her free from her thoughts, "What happened?"
"My dad came up and confronted me about sticking stuff down my pants!" replied Jake, his voice a harsh whisper.
Ashley broke into a fit of giggles at the very thought of that conversation. "What'd you do?" she finally managed to ask, not giving much thought to the fact that the barking was getting louder as they moved along.
"I ended up showing him!" replied Jake heatedly.
"You did what?!?" replied Ashley, her footsteps stopping as her surprise took a momentary hold on her entire body. "What'd he say?" asked Ashley, before thinking better and asking, "What'd you say?"
"I didn't tell me what was going on," replied Jake, trying to be reassuring, "I mean, I couldn't even if I wanted to. What would I say? Well Dad, my cock has been getting bigger because my hot neighbor Ashley has a huge cock and every time I suck it and drink her cum my dick gets bigger. He'd laugh me out of the house!"
"So, you think I'm hot?" replied Ashley with a smile and a small nudge of her elbow against Jake's side.
Jake let out a tortured sigh, he had real problems here and Ashley was not being helpful. "Yes," he replied, nodding. "Of course, you're hot, Ash. You know I'm not into dicks. If I didn't think you were hot I'd have ran away a long time ago."
Ashley beamed with satisfaction and pride over at Jake as her brain engaged to muddle through the rest of what he had said before. "Thanks Jake. You're pretty hot yourself too, but what did your dad do?"
Jake nearly rolled his eyes before settling himself down and looking around, the pair were still standing still and there was no one near them aside from the barking dog near the tree from yesterday, but he dropped his voice even lower. "They setup a doctor's appointment to make sure there's nothing wrong with me."
"Oh, you'll be fine," replied Ashley with a dismissive wave of her hand as she started walking once more. "I've been to the doctor loads of times, there's never been any issue. They just poke and prod you a bit, maybe take some blood work and then come back and say something about how everything is fine."
Ashley's words relaxed Jake a little, appeasing some of his apprehension around the whole situation. "You think so?" he asked, head tilted slightly to the side in thought.
"Yeah, it'll be fine," said Ashley sagely, her face a beaming smile, "Is that really all that happened that you were so worried about?"
"Well that and the fact that my mom drank some of your cum on accident this morning," replied Jake with a shrug of his shoulders.
Ashley's jaw dropped open as she worriedly asked, "She did, um, what now?"
"She drank some of your cum in her coffee," explained Jake who looked over at Ashley with an indifferent smile and gave her a shrug of his shoulders, "We ran out of milk this morning, so she used my protein shake to add a little flavor to her and Dad's coffee. She didn't drink much, and the only change I could tell was that her nipples got hard, though her and Dad were making a lot of noise downstairs when I left."
Ashley worried at her lower lip for a moment as she nodded slowly. "We don't really know what happens when adults drink it anyway," she reasoned as her gaze found the tree that she and Jake had had a quickie under yesterday before school and her steps slowed to a stop once more.
"I mean when you were with Elle she had to have eaten some of your cum, right?" asked Jake softly as his gaze followed Ashley's to the tree and his cheeks turned a faint shade of red.
"Yeah, she did, but I didn't notice much difference, but I mean… it's not like I see her naked all the time or anything. She might have been a little taller or more muscular or something, but her boobs are already so big… I don't know," admitted Ashley with a dejected sigh. "Maybe it doesn't work on adults?"
"Yeah, maybe," said Jake doubtfully as he tried to think of Elle from the pool and compare her to the Elle he had seen coming in through the front door yesterday. Maybe she had been a little taller and more fit. If that was the case then would the same thing happen to his parents? They were not in anywhere near as good of shape as Elle or even really Anne.
Suddenly there was a loud yelp from the small dog that had been barking near the large tree with the branches that touched the ground like a tent and a small dog went streaking out from beneath it, letting out short yelps of terror. It was quickly followed by a black and white cat the size of a bobcat but with a stockier, more muscular build. The two animals zipped past Jake and Ashley, the dog streaking towards the safety of its home with the angry cat in hot pursuit.
"Holy crap!" exclaimed Jake as he jumped to the side, watching the pair of animals turn beyond the two houses and disappear from view.
"What the heck was that?" asked Ashley as she stared off into the distance, the yelps and yowls could still be heard.
"That was the biggest cat I've ever seen," said Jake with a look of disbelief.
"Yeah," agreed Ashley with a laugh, "I think that little dog found that out too."
Jake joined Ashley and the pair laughed together for a few moments their worries about parents and doctor's forgotten for a time. Their laughter was cut short as the school bell sounded from across the road.
Ashley and Jake shared a look of disappointment both glancing to the tree and the hidden area beneath it before looking to the school. Clearly they would not be having a repeat of their morning yesterday, which was disappointing for both of them. Ashley really wanted to try out Jake's even larger cock again and, though Jake was somewhat loathed to admit it, he was interested in drinking a little more of Ashley's cum straight from the source.
"Did you bring some more of your 'protein shake'?" asked Ashley with a knowing grin as they crossed the road and made their way to the front entrance to the school, joining the last of the stragglers trying to get inside and to their class.
Jake nodded the affirmative as he fiddled with his lunch box. "Yeah, but I don't know if it's a good idea to give it to Oretha and Sarah," he replied, dropping his voice to just above a whisper so that none of the other kids could hear, "You saw what happened when Oretha had just the one drink. If she has much more than that she might end up growing right out of her top and maybe her jeans too!"
"I wouldn't mind seeing that…" replied Ashley, the image of Oretha's chest expanding out of her shirt while her pants strained to contain her butt and legs caused a stirring between in Ashley's slumbering member. "If Oretha wants some more I say we give it to her," replied Ashley with a carefree shrug of her shoulders as she did her best to ignore the small twitch her cock gave in apparent agreement.
"And what if Sarah wants some too? We don't even know how she'll react," said Jake as they made their way through the hall, passing the entry to the cafeteria that was still in the process of emptying from the kids who got in early and at breakfast at school.
Ashley's ability to respond was stolen away as Oretha and Sarah flagged the pair down as they came out of the cafeteria. "There you two are," said Sarah with a friendly smile as she adjusted her backpack which hung off one shoulder. She was wearing a pair of dark blue jeans that hugged her hips and thighs, showing off the burgeoning curves of her body that had started to take hold over the past year or so. She had thrown on a white t-shirt that fit snugly across the shoulders before turning more flowy around her midsection. Overtop it was a green jacket to protect her from the cool spring morning.
"We were starting to think you both weren't coming to school today," added Oretha as she and Sarah stepped out of the flow of students going to class so that they could talk. Oretha had gone a bit more conservative with her clothing choice that morning. She wore a pair of dark black, tight jeans which were at least whole this time. She had chosen a maroon shirt which was considerably baggier than what she had worn the day before, though her chest was large enough that even in the baggy shirt her breasts made themselves known. Of course, where the shirt did skirt the rules was in its length, coming barely to the top of her jeans, giving a flash of her flat abdomen if she moved at all and would probably leave it almost completely bare if she were to ever lift her hands above her head.
"Nah, just had a long morning," replied Ashley with a smile and a shake of her head as they all joined together to head to class.
"Yeah, we nearly got attacked by some sort of giant cat," said Jake with a laugh and a shake of his head. "How about you guys though? How's your morning been?"
"You know, the usual," replied Sarah with a shake of her head as she shot a look of disgust towards the group of popular girls.
"Just the usual from Jesse," added Oretha, looking a little more frustrated than normal.
The conversation dropped off as they got to their classroom and had to store all their backpacks before making their way to their desks. The small group gathered around Jake's desk and a new conversation picked up.
"Did you bring me and Sarah some more of that protein shake your mom found, Jake?" asked Oretha, her voice casual, but something about the way she stood told Jake that she was more interested than she was letting on.
"Oh, yeah, I've got a couple little bottles of it," said Jake as he glanced over at Ashley to shoot her a look of concern before looking back to Oretha and then over to Sarah. "I can give it to you at lunch?" he suggested.
"How about before Gym?" suggested Oretha with a smile, a smile that quickly faded as Jesse, Katie, and Britt broke out into a fit of giggles.
Before Jake could respond Miss Chen walked into the room and closed the door, "Alright everyone, quiet down and take your seats. We've got a lot to get done before we break for gym class."
The ensuing hour was filled with instruction on history, specifically they discussed the Roman empire and all of the interesting things that led it to reach its peak. While Jake found it all fascinating, he could tell from the occasional yawn from Ashley that she was less than impressed. Not to mention Katie and Britt on the other side of the room who Jake thought were passing a note back and forth every time Miss Chen turned her back to write something on the board.
For Jake at least the hour passed swiftly and before he knew it Miss Cox was striding into the room, ready to escort the class to the gym. Miss Cox was a tall blonde haired woman who was in her early forties. She had a naturally slim build that was only added to by her chosen profession. She was also the coach for the cheer team and overall tended to favor them and the jocks. Still, she was a largely pleasant lady and rarely had trouble with the students. Of course, that may have been more because they were just happy to be away from their desks for gym class.
"Okay, it's time for gym class. Everyone line up by the door and when she's ready Miss Cox will take you all down to the gym," said Miss Chen as she stepped away from the board and looked the class over.
The sound of scooting chairs, closing books, and the occasional dropped pencil accompanied Miss Chen's declaration and shortly after the low hum of all the students talking filled the room. Despite the chatter and clatter, the students made their way to the door to line up as instructed and Jake took a moment to slip over to where his lunch box was and grab the two small bottles of Ashley's cum that he had packed away just that morning.
Jake rushed back to get in line behind Ashley and found himself with Ashley in front of him and Oretha behind him. "Got them."
Oretha nodded and opened a hand to accept a bottle while Sarah crowded behind her and did the same. Despite Sarah's reservations, if Oretha was going to be drinking this stuff Sarah was not going to miss out. Judging by the way Oretha looked and all the attention that both Chris and David paid to her because of it, she was going to copy whatever routines the older girl had to the letter. If that meant drinking some sort of odd protein drink that Jake was using then so be it.
"Okay, okay," said Jake as he placed one small bottle in Oretha's hand and then another in Sarah's hand.
"Alright, let's get going. We'll be in the cafeteria today because it's started raining outside," said Miss Cox as she started to lead the group out of the classroom.
The class followed along, whispering occasionally as they went only to be given the evil eye by Miss Cox whenever she caught them doing so. It took only a few minutes for them to make their way to the cafeteria. They found that all the lunch tables had been folded up and pushed against the walls, leaving a large area in the middle of the room completely clear. Small orange cones had been placed along an the inside of the room, creating a make shift track of sorts, all be it a small one.
"Alright, everyone spread out," said Miss Cox as she moved to the front of the room, "We're going to do some basic stretches first and then we're going to do some light jogging."
All the students began to spread out in clumps, but before Oretha, Jake, Sarah, and Ashley broke apart Oretha held up the small bottle and twisted off the top. "Can't carry it around if we have to jog," she explained before quickly gulping it down, beside her, Sarah did the same.
Ashley and Jake shared a knowing look with one another as they spread out in a line at the back, Oretha and Sarah were in the middle with Ashley on Sarah's right and Jake on Oretha's left. Miss Cox moved to the front of the class and said, "Alright, feet together and bend at the waist to touch your toes! No bending your knees now!"
Everyone in the class bent forward. Some of the more flexible people, like Britt, Jesse, and Katie not only reached down enough to touch their toes, but actually placed their palms on the floor, showing off even for something as simple as stretching. Jake and Ashley did not pay any mind though, their attention was all on Oretha and Sarah.
Oretha was the first one to have any visible reaction to the drink as her cheeks flushed faintly red. Jake and Ashley watched as Oretha's chest swelled, rising further and further which each intake of breath like she was pumping her breasts up with air. Despite Oretha's somewhat baggy shirt they could both see as Oretha's breasts overflowed the cups of her bra giving her a noticeable line where the top edge dug into her chest. She took another breath and her breasts swelled again, getting under the band of the bra to push that outwards as well. At the same time Oretha's waist, which could be seen thanks to the short length of her shirt, narrowed and her hips widened slightly, straining against the already tight waistband of her jeans. Her butt, which Jake could only see in profile, rounded and firmed so that it stuck out further behind her without growing wider. To top it all off her already tight jeans inched, showing more of her ankles.
Meanwhile Sarah was going through a similar change. Her breasts, which were considerably smaller than Oretha's began to expand. It took them only moments to fill the small cups of her bra and begin to overflow not only the upper portion, but also the bottom, causing the lower band (her bra was too small to even bother with an underwire) of the garment to cut into her. As her breasts expanded so did her hips while her waist shrank a little, simultaneously making her pants too loose at the top of the waist, but too tight against her hips. Her butt too plumped, though unlike Oretha's hers widened, giving her a bit of a pair shape. Finally her legs got in on the action as they got slightly sturdier, but also lengthened enough to allow Jake and Ashley to see her socks when she moved.
"And up," said Miss Cox after allowing them to hold the stretched position for what felt like minutes to Jake and Ashley, but was only a slow 10 count.
Oretha and Sarah both straightened and looked down at themselves. Oretha's shirt had lifted higher as her breasts had grown, creating more flesh for the fabric to cover and leaving less of the already sparse material to fall down to cover her midsection. Sarah meanwhile was left uncomfortably tugging on the waistband of her jeans, trying to find some relief from the now overly tight fabric.
Jake leaned back as Ashley did the same so that they could share a triumphant look with one another. They were definitely going to have to get more of the girls in the class to drink some of Ashley's cum if they all reacted like that!
Oretha pulled down hard on the hem of her shirt which caused it to press into her breasts, giving anyone paying attention a look at the outline of her breasts where they overflowed from the top of her bra. She could not believe this bra was too small already! It seemed like it had fit fine this morning! And her shirt seemed shorter than before, short enough that she could get in trouble if any of the teachers noticed.
At the same time Sarah was dealing with only a fraction of the discomfort that Oretha was across her chest and she lifted her hand to run her fingers under the strap of her bra, first one side, then the other, making sure it was straight. That done she shrugged and went back to following Miss Cox's directions.
The gym class shifted from touching toes and went through a few other stretches before Miss Cox turned the class's attention to their real activity for the day, "We're going to be running to the music. When the music is on you'll jog at a nice pace, when it's off you can walk and catch your breath." Directions given the teacher clicked the music on.
Some random 80s music that no one in the class really knew came on and they all started jogging. For the most part the class all stayed clumped up with their friends, though a few people who just really liked running or had some extra energy to burn broke off and started lapping everyone else.
Jake, Ashley, Oretha, and Sarah stayed together but thanks to Ashley they all kept a little faster pace than the other clumps of students and so they ended up slowly passing them.
"This isn't so bad," said Jake, struggling to keep his attention on where he was going and not let himself get distracted with looking at Oretha or even Sarah on the occasions when he found himself trailing her by a little.
"Yeah, just dull," agreed Sarah, glancing over at the group of popular girls.
It looked like Jesse and her group were holding court right there amongst everyone jogging. Several boys had slowed down to jog with them (David and Chris were not among them) and they were all laughing and seemingly having a good time, though the way their eyes kept going towards their little group around Oretha or occasionally towards David made them all suspect they were the butt of whatever joke was causing the laughter. Jake wondered briefly why girls that were so pretty were also so terrible to others.
As Sarah, Oretha, Ashley, and Jake went by Jesse looked over at Oretha and sneered, "There goes the slut now. I would have thought you got your exercise by sucking dicks."
Oretha just shook her head and picked up the pace, but something about Jesse's comment wormed its way under Jake's normally calm exterior. Maybe it was the fact that she was making fun of Oretha for sucking dick, an act which he had been doing quite a lot of himself over the past few days, or maybe it was just that he was tired of seeing his friends bullied by this girl for the simple act of having bigger tits than someone else. Whatever the reason Jake turned towards Jesse and her little crew and said, "Why don't you just shut up, Jesse?"
"Oh, taking up for Oretha now Jake?" replied one of the guys that had been jogging with Jesse, Katie, and Britt. His name was John and, accordingly to Ashley at least, he was one of the better looking guys in the class. He was taller than Jake, though not by as much as he had been a few days ago and had the build of someone that, once he had truly gone through puberty would probably be muscular. He played on the basketball and football teams with David and Chris.
"He likes her!" declared Katie at once, glancing around at the others around her for confirmation.
"He does," agreed Jesse with a girlish giggle. "I didn't know you were into sluts, Jake!"
Jake, unused to being treated in the same way that Jesse treated Oretha, was caught completely off guard by their response. All he could come up with to say was, "I am not and she is not!"
"Sure she is," said Jesse her attention turning to David who had slowed down nearby due to the commotion, "You'd better watch out, David. Sounds like you've got some competition from nerdy Jake here!"
David, who was jogging beside Chris, a little apart from everyone else just laughed, "Yeah right."
John, the boy next to Jesse started to sing, "Jake and Oretha settin' in a tree…"
The rest of the group near by, including Jesse, Britt, and Katie joined in, "K-I-S-S-I-N-G! First comes love, then comes…"
"Alright, you're supposed to be jogging! If you've got enough breath to sing then you're not jogging fast enough!" called Miss Cox, interrupting John, Jesse, and the small group of popular kids.
At Miss Cox's statement John surged forward, slamming his shoulder into Jake and sending him sprawling to the floor as the larger boy jogged on. The popular kids all stepped around or even over Jake, laughing as they did so and continued running.
It was Oretha that reached Jake and she could not help noticing that his shirt had rode up some on his torso in his fall, allowing her to get a look at the impressive bulge in his pants. "Here, let me help you up," said Oretha as she offered him her hand, trying all the while to figure out if Jake had always had a bulge like that or if he was just bluffing to get her to call off the measuring contest against David.
"What were you thinking?" asked Ashley as she joined Jake and Oretha, Sarah trailing a little behind them. She kept her gaze worriedly on Jesse, Britt, and Katie who continued to laugh and occasionally look their way.
"I… I… I don't know," admitted Jake as the music cut out and everyone around them slowed to a walk. Miss Cox was looking over at the little group, clearly disapproving of their not participating. "I just… guess I wanted to help."
"Well, I appreciate you trying," said Oretha with a smile over at Jake, "Even if it didn't help." She dropped her voice lower so that only the trio could hear her, "You've got balls Jake. John could have beaten you up without breaking a sweat."
Jake laughed and shrugged his shoulders as he started walking along with everyone else. "Maybe, I like to think I'm tougher than I look."
"You may like to think it, but I don't think that, like, makes it true," replied Sarah as she watched John walk along while talking to Jesse.
The girls all laughed at that, leaving Jake to ponder what he would do in the unlikely event John did decide to do more than just shove him to the ground. If he was going to be able to stand up to any sort of bully, he was going to have to get big and stronger and the best way he could think to do that would be to make sure that he was drinking some of Ashley's cum every day. If it could be a whole load like she had pumped down his throat the day before then it probably would not even take a week for him to be bigger than John… maybe even bigger than David, but he would also have a dick that probably hung down to his knees, not to mention whatever the doctor was going to say.
"You okay, Jake?" asked Sophie interrupting Jake's train of thought as she walked up to join Ashley, Oretha, and Sarah all walking near Jake. She was wearing a baggy black t-shirt and a pair of jeans which while not tight were far from loose.
Jake's face went red as he caught sight of Sophie and he nodded wordlessly while his brain desperately tried to engage his tongue to say something, anything, "I, um, yeah," he finally managed. The picture of elegance and sophistication.
Sophie smiled encouragingly at him. "I think you were right," she said as Oretha, Sarah, and Ashley sped up a little to leave the pair alone, "About Jesse and them leaving Oretha alone. I mean," she explained as she walked beside him.
Miss Cox turned the music back on then and Sophie's friend, Danielle, appeared at Sophie's side as if by magic. Danielle, who usually went by Danny, was a dark haired, dark eyed girl of roughly average height and a slightly thicker build. She was dressed in a grey long sleeve shirt that was fitted enough to show that she was definitely a girl, but at the same time not so tight as to show off her chest or stomach in any way. To go with her long sleeve shirt she had a pair of skinny jeans and converse tennis shoes, "Come on, Sophie, let's go."
Sophie waved to Jake and jogged off with Danny to join the other group of girls that she usually hung out with, leaving Jake to close the distance between him, Ashley, Oretha and Sarah.
Jake rejoined the group to find Ashley, Oretha, and Sarah chatting about the drinks that Jake had given them.
"Come on, Ash, you must know where he gets them from," said Oretha as she jogged along to the music. Jake was momentarily disappointed that she had not been wearing a low cut shirt like the day before or at least a tighter shirt, as it were even with the somewhat loose shirt he could see the outline of Oretha's bra and how the tops of her breasts pulled the fabric tight; not to mention the drool inducing bounce of her bosom with each step.
"No idea," replied Ashley with a helpless shrug of her shoulders as she glanced back over her shoulder, looking to see if Jake was done talking to Sophie only to find him rejoining their group. "But you can always ask him for more."
"More?" asked Jake with a touch of disbelief, "I dunno," he added doubtfully as he looked over to Sarah whose growth was a little more subtle or at least a little better hidden thanks to the nature of her clothes. Even so her breasts were noticeably larger than they had been just 30 minutes ago and her butt was looking a little larger too.
"Yeah," said Sarah as she looked past Oretha to Jake, "Where do you get that stuff?"
"Dunno," replied Jake as he kept pace with the trio, "I mean… Mom just, you know, orders it. Never told me where. I can probably bring you another one of those little bottles."
"Okay," said Oretha without a second thought, nodding as she glanced over at Jesse and her posse, making sure they were as far from them as possible.
The rest of the gym class was uneventful, and it all ended when Miss Chen showed up at the gym door to take the class back to her classroom. Everyone once more lined up and was marched back to class where they went back to their desks and Miss Chen switched topics from History to English. English faded into lunch, lunch faded into math, then science, and finally Ashley and Jake found themselves waving to Oretha and Sarah as they headed off with their line to the busses.
Chapter 17: Chapter 17: A Pre-Homework Snack
Chapter Text
"Hey Jake, Hey Ashley," said Sophie as she walked over towards Jake and Ashley, who were loitering near Ashley's desk which was not far from the door that would let them out onto the playground when the last bell rang. The school day was winding down and Sophie's other friends had just left to head out to the bus.
"Oh hey, Sophie," said Jake happily as he straightened, tugging his backpack onto his shoulder.
Ashley only smiled and nodded at Sophie as she turned back to gathering up her books and things, leaving Jake and Sophie to talk while Ashley reminded herself that Jake could talk to any girls he wanted to, just like she could. Ashley had to admit, that it was something of a balm on her irritation and jealousy that Jake seemed to struggle to even string together a coherent sentence when Sophia was around.
"I'm glad your parents were okay with me coming over so that we could finish our assignment," said Sophie as she stepped a little nearer to Jake, placing her hand lightly on his arm for a moment.
"They said it was no big deal," replied Jake with a smile as his brain came screeching to a halt at just the touch of Sophie's hand. It was like her hand had some sort of direct connection to his slumbering cock and all blood left his brain to go on vacation down under, leaving him unable to form coherent thoughts.
"Well, maybe we can hangout a little too," suggested Sophie as she carried more than her fair share of the conversation with the suddenly quiet Jake. "After our homework is done, I mean."
"Um… yeah, I think Mom even said she left some food for us," replied Jake as he worked to untie his tongue and slow his heart rate which had risen so much that sweat had begun to bead on his forehead. He felt as if this normal conversation was some sort of intense interrogation instead of the mild small talk it was.
"Jake's mom is a great cook," said Ashley as she joined Jake and Sophie, rescuing Sophie and Jake from the awkwardness that Jake's responses or lack thereof had led to.
Sophie smiled great fully at Ashley, "Can't wait then," she said her smile broadening as the bell sounded, releasing them to head out the door and to Jake's house.
The walk from the school to Jake's house was about as uneventful as it could be. No giant cats chasing little dogs or anything else was in evidence along their walk. Ashley and Sophie did the majority of the talking, mostly discussing how mean Jesse and her friends had been during gym and how mean they were in general. As the trio crossed the road and turned between the houses, Ashley leading, the conversation turned towards Sarah's birthday party which provided the pair with plenty of topics to speculate about from bathing suits to who would be attending and even what to get Sarah for a gift. Finally, the trio found themselves at Jake's front door and he lurched into motion so that he could unlock it for them to go inside.
"Mom! Dad!" called Jake as he pulled his backpack from his shoulder and looked around the entry hall. His parents were not supposed to be home from work yet, but all too often they seemed to come home early at the worst of times.
There was no answer to Jake's shout, so he led Ashley and Sophie further into the house, taking a right at the entry hall to bring them all into the living room, "The living room here okay for homework?"
Sophie stepped up beside Jake and looked over the room. There was a fireplace set into the far wall and to the left the fireplace was a TV, position into the corner of the room and angled towards the middle of the space. A long couch with a high back and arms with red upholstery that had little golden designs along it sat so that they were facing the back of it and anyone occupying it would face the fireplace with easy view of the TV. In front of that couch was a coffee table and to the right was a pair of wingback chairs separated by a small table with a chess set that was more for show than use. Aside from the TV and fireplace the walls were mostly crowded with full bookshelves and, wherever there were not windows or shelves there were tastefully framed and selected paintings and prints mostly of street scenes.
"It looks great," said Sophie with a nod as she stepped around Jake to take a spot on the couch, a little left of center so that someone (hopefully Jake) would be able to sit next to her.
"Awesome," said Jake, relaxing a little as he followed Sophie around and dropped onto the couch beside her while asking, "Where should we start?"
Ashley followed suit, though she took a seat on the chair nearest the couch which gave her an easy view of the other two. "I think we should start with getting some of that food your mom left for us," said Ashley as she got her backpack situated near the small table to her right while trying to also give Jake a meaningful look.
"That does sound good," agreed Jake as he leaned forward to dig into his backpack, not really taking the hint from Ashley that, as the host, he should really be the one getting it.
"I'll help you Jake," offered Ashley as she stood and took a moment to smooth her skirt. It still impressed Jake how effectively she was able to hide her secret, especially considering the size of the thing. He felt like the bulge in his jeans had been drawing people's eyes all day with how obvious it was.
"Right," said Jake as he stood up too and looked over at Sophie, "Be right back with some snacks, Sophie."
"Okay," said Sophie with a nod. "I'll go ahead and get started," she said as she watched Jake and Ashley make their way out of the room and through the house to the kitchen.
"Are you really that hungry?" asked Jake, his voice soft enough that Sophie would not be able to overhear the conversation. Sure, they had the dining room between them and Sophie, but better safe than sorry.
"A little," admitted Ashley as she looked over the kitchen and spotted a plate full of cookies with a stickie note stuck to it.
The note read: "Jake – Make sure to let Sophie and Ashley have some of these cookies too."
Jake rolled his eyes as he read the note, but Ashley laughed softly, "Yeah, Jake, make sure to share."
"I'll get the plates," said Jake as shuffled around the kitchen to do just that.
"Do you have any milk to go with the cookies?" asked Ashley, her gaze studying Jake for a minute, allowing her to get a good look at some of the effects their recent activities seemed to be having on him, "Because I've got an idea."
"Dunno, didn't this morning, but Mom hadn't made cookies when I left this morning either; just look in the fridge," replied Jake as he put the stack of three small plates on the countertop of the island, "What's your idea?"
Ashley answered Jake's question by opening the fridge and coming out not only with a glass bottle of some sort of organic milk but also a matching jar, this one filled with Ashley's spunk. She held both up expectantly, one on each side of her face, mischievous grin plastered across her lips.
"Oh," said Jake, his mind racing as he considered the possibilities, "Are you, um, sure that's a good idea?"
"You saw what happened to Oretha and Sarah," whispered Ashley in response as she set both bottles down on the counter, "Wouldn't you like Sophie to have bigger boobs? I mean, you say she's got a lot up top, but I just don't see it…"
"Well… yeah," said Jake rather dully as he fought down the image of Sophie with a chest on par with Oretha's. Oretha was very slender, but Sophie was downright skinny, and Jake could not deny the appeal of seeing what exactly Sophie would look like with a bigger chest, especially at Sarah's pool party which was right around the corner.
"Then what's the problem?" asked Ashley as she looked around for some paper towels. It never failed that boys always forgot to get something to clean up crumbs and things with, pigs.
"Okay, but be careful not to give her too much," said Jake as hesitance warred with curiosity and sheer horniness to see what would happen. Hesitance lost handily in the decidedly uneven fight, and he turned and grabbed a trio of glasses which he put down in front of Ashley so that she could fill them up.
"Good, now get some napkins or, if you don't have any, I guess paper towels will do. I'll take care of this," said Ashley as she unfastened the lid from the milk bottle and filled the glasses.
As Jake looked for some napkins by going through the various kitchen drawers Ashley filled the glasses. The first one she filled completely with milk while the other two only got about half a glass of milk. She topped the rest off with healthy amounts of her cum from the other bottle and was putting both bottles away in the fridge by the time Jake finally found the napkins and got them out.
"Don't know why Mom hides these things," said Jake as he grabbed a handful of napkins from a drawer.
Ashley just laughed and shook her head, "Maybe she doesn't hide them," she teased, "You just don't use them enough to remember where they are."
"Maybe…" hedged Jake as he moved to pick up the cookies before considering the three glasses setting on the counter, "Which one is for Sophie?"
Ashley reached forward and grabbed the glass she had intended for herself and then another glass, "This one," she explained, lifting it to show which one before lowering it and using only her fingertips to grab the third glass, holding them in a triangle, "I'll get the drinks, you get everything else."
Jake could only nod and do as he was told as Ashley turned and headed out of the kitchen. He took a moment to watch her go, while her skirt did not show off nearly as much of her lower body as the jeans that the other girls in the class wore, he could still see the outline of Ashley's butt which he thought was looking very nice.
Ashley led the way back to the living room where Sophie had already gotten out her book, notebook, and pencil and was already looking over her past work to try and figure out where she had left off.
"Good thing I went with him or else we'd have a plate of cookies and nothing else," said Ashley, her playful words directed towards Sophie but obviously meant to spark a reaction from Jake.
"That's not true," protested Jake as he watched Ashley put the three glasses down on the table and then hand one to Sophie before taking one for herself. "But it would have taken more trips," admitted Jake as he joined Ashley and placed the plate of cookies on the table followed by the empty plates and napkins. He still was not sure how his mom had had time to bake cookies, run to the store this morning, and still make it into work on time.
Sophie giggled softly as she reached forward to take a plate and then place one of the homemade chocolate chip cookies on it, "I'm sure it would have been fine," she said, sticking up for Jake as she grabbed a napkin before leaning back.
"Yeah," agreed Jake as he plopped down on the couch beside Sophie and reached for the cookies, forgoing a plate entirely as he took a bite from the first cookie he grabbed.
Ashley smiled and shook her head as she returned to her chair and mirrored Sophie, putting a cookie on the plate, and picking up a napkin. The small group fell silent as they all ate, everyone enjoying the cookies for a moment.
Sophie was the first to break the silence, "These cookies are really good."
"I told you Jake's mom was a good cook," replied Ashley as she leaned forward to take a second cookie from the plate.
Sophie leaned forward as well, but this time it was to pick up her glass of milk and take a drink from it. "Even the milk tastes really good."
"Milk and cookies are the best," chimed in Jake unhelpfully as he reached forward to take another cookie and his glass of milk. He too took a small drink of milk before dipping his cookie into it and proceeding to devour said cookie.
"As good as these cookies are, I think the milk might be even better," said Sophie as she took another longer drink of milk. She reached up, embarrassed, to wipe her napkin across her lips, afraid that she had a milk mustache, "What kind is it?"
"It's that creamery stuff that comes in a glass bottle from Kroger," said Jake helpfully as he took another drink that was followed by a bite from his cookie.
"I'll have to ask my parents to get some," replied Sophie as she finished off her glass of milk completely and set it back on the coffee table. She blushed and gave Jake a sheepish smile, embarrassed to have finished her milk so quickly and after only eating one cookie. She looked at Ashley and Jake to find them both staring at her.
Sophie blushed under Ashley and Jake's scrutiny, and she opened her mouth to say something, but the words died on her tongue as she felt a warming sensation in her chest. That warmth began to intensify, a wave of pleasure flowing through her entire body that focused on her chest and pussy. With each beat of her heart, she could feel her bra tighten against her chest as her breasts swelled outward, filling the little bit of space within her rather plain and utilitarian bra that her mother had insisted on for her 'little girl'. It took only moments for her breasts to begin to spill out of the top of the garment, causing the edge of her bra to dig into the pale upper slopes of her breasts. They were far from done however and as she drew in another quick breath and let it out, she felt the band of her bra tighten around her ribcage, making it difficult to breath. Another breath and her breasts pushed even further out, spilling over the top, side, and bottom of her bra as though her breasts were a cake baking in the oven in a pan that was far too small. Despite the confining nature of Sophie's bra her breasts were relentless in their growth, pushing outwards enough that the letters across the front of her once loose t-shirt began to distort, the hem began to rise, and the once loose neck began to actually pull down and show some of her upper chest.
While Sophie's growth was predominantly in her breasts, the rest of her body got in on the action. Her legs, already a little long for her height lengthened further, her hips flared adding a bit of womanly curve to them and her butt rounded, firmed, and filled out. Even her pussy was affected, moistening as her labia swelled slightly within her panties, pressing into the soft cotton fabric, squishing against her little slit. The overall affect was amazing for Jake and Ashley to watch, despite them only being able to see the considerable growth in Sophie's chest. Sophie, for her part, only noticed her chest as the pain from her breasts being contained in her now far too small bra demanded all her attention.
Sophie shot up from the couch as though it was made of lava and said, her voice a little squeakier than normal, "Bathroom?"
"It's, um, up there," said Jake as he pointed back towards the entry hall and the stairs, "Top of the stairs and on the right, can't miss it."
Sophie heard only enough to know it was upstairs before she was darting off. If someone had told Jake and Ashley that Sophie had teleported to the stairs, they would have believed them as in the blink of an eye she was out of the room and charging up the stairs like a rabbit fleeing a fox.
Jake looked over at Ashley his expression dumbfounded. "How much did you give her?" he asked focus drifting to Sophie's empty glass and then back to Ashley.
"Like, not that much," lied Ashley with a shrug of her shoulders. Now that she thought about it those 5-Hour Energy bottles that Jake had been giving Oretha and Sarah were not very big, at all. The half a glass of cum she had given Sophie was probably 4 times as much. She glanced towards Jake's glass, a hint of worry just now entering her thoughts, but it was still mostly full. Dipping cookies in milk did not make for drinking a lot of milk so much as it made for eating a lot of cookies. "I didn't think she'd gulp the whole thing down!" she protested defensively.
Jake shifted uncomfortably in his chair as he reached down to try and adjust his member. The whole experience of watching Sophie's breasts grow was enough to leave him hard as a rock, which when combined with the increased size from gulping down Ashley's loads lately, left him with a fat tub of boy cock running obviously down his right thigh and getting pinched for its efforts by the restrictive material, "Should I go make sure she's okay?"
"Maybe it would be better if I went and helped, you know, being a girl and all," said Ashley shake of her head as she stood up. She had considerably more practice at controlling her prodigious member than Jake did his, but even so the bands that kept her cock against her leg were cutting painfully into her shaft. Of course, the pain did help a little to not get quite so excited. "Just make sure you listen in case I yell for you, okay?"
Ashley made her way up the stairs and found herself looking at the closed bathroom door. She could hear Sophie on the other side, and it sounded like she was whimpering, whispering, or crying, but the closed door was doing its job, making it impossible for Ashley to tell which.
Ashley lifted her hand and knocked softly on the bathroom door, "Sophie, it's Ashley. Are you okay?"
"No," said Sophie, her voice thick with worry and fear. "I… I don't know what's happening," she said, her voice muffled to Ashley's ears.
"Do you, ah, want me to come in? Maybe I can help?" asked Ashley as she shifted her weight nervously from foot to foot on the landing. She could see the door to Jake's room standing open nearby and the doors to the other bedrooms that were unoccupied, Jake being an only child and all.
"I… I mean, I don't know," said Sophie, her voice clearly hesitant. "It's, um, kind of embarrassing," she admitted, her voice cracking for a moment with emotion.
"I won't tell anyone," promised Ashley.
The door to the bathroom clicked as Sophie unlocked it and said, "Okay, but you can't, um, tell Jake, alright?"
"Okay," said Ashley as she opened the door enough to slip through before closing and locking it behind her.
Ashley was greeted with the site of Jake's bathroom, with that somewhat unusual 'L' shape so that the toilet was to her right and the bathtub set into the wall on her left. Across from the tub was a vanity and a small hamper. The bathroom was surprisingly clean considering it was used primarily by Jake, a boy.
Sophie was standing topless in front of the mirror, looking horrified at her reflection. She had one skinny arm across her chest so that she could hide her nipples from Ashley, but it also pressed her now much larger breasts flat, making them look very round and giving the 12-year-old girl a veritable mountain of cleavage. The sheer size of Sophie's chest combined with her willowy frame, small ribcage, and flat, slender abdomen made them look even larger. Ashley bit her lip as she tried to think unsexy thoughts in order to keep her cock soft.
"The milk and cookies did something to my boobs!" said Sophie as she reached forward and lifted her pink bra from the sink. The bra was at least a real one as opposed to the training bra that Ashley still found herself stuck in. It was also blatantly obvious that there was absolutely no way that Sophie's breasts were going to fit into it. Ashley would not have been surprised to learn that both cups together could not hold a single one of Sophie's breasts now which meant that Sophie had more than doubled in size from her glass of milk and cum. Which also meant that Jake was wrong and Sophie's breasts were not that big, or well, had not been that big. They were freaking huge now!
"Oh, umm…" said Ashley, caught off guard by finding Sophie completely topless in the bathroom.
"I mean, I've always wanted bigger boobs, but how could they just get this big all of a sudden?" asked Sophie as she turned to face Ashley more completely, one hand still across her chest as she held out the bra to Ashley to further emphasize to Ashley that in fact her breasts had been simply above average for her age and not huge like they are now, "What am I going to do?"
"It'll be okay," said Ashley as her mind finally managed to reengage. "I mean, your shirt still fits, right? You can just wear that without a bra and then… you know, maybe the swelling will, like, go down some tonight?"
"Oh god, I don't know," said Sophie as she looked over at her shirt where it was laying across the sink. "It still fits, but Jake will know I'm not wearing a bra with as big as my boobs are now! Plus, what do I do when his parents get home? They'll kill me if they see me like this."
"I don't think Jake will mind at all," said Ashley with a mischievous smile. "He's got a crush on you, you know," added Ashley, volunteering a little more information than she probably should have, but if it helped calm Sophie down than it would be worth whatever fallout there was.
"Really?" asked Sophie her predicament momentarily forgotten as her expression turned towards surprise and a look that Ashley had never seen on the other girl's face before; lust maybe?
"Definitely," said Ashley with a nod of her head as she took a slow deep breath and let it out. Looking at Sophie topless was not good for her erection or rather it was too good for it. She would need to get a shirt onto Sophie soon or else get out of the bathroom because if things stayed like they were she was going to end up with a hardon that would probably scar the poor girl for life and would definitely give away Ashley's secret.
"I like him too," admitted Sophie a blush rising along her cheeks that, for once, had nothing to do with her breasts.
"He did offer to help before I came up, if you'd prefer him," suggested Ashley as she leaned back against the door, "I could send him in, but if I do…" her voice trailed away as she looked meaningfully towards Sophie's chest. Her meaning was clear, if she sent Jake into the bathroom while Sophie was topless it might give Jake some ideas. Of course, Ashley knew how innocent Jake really was and there was no way that boy would ever force himself onto Sophie.
Sophie let Ashley's words linger in the air for a minute. Her body, full of raging hormones that had been augmented beyond belief by Ashley's spunk, was at war with her logical brain. She knew that she liked Jake, but at the same time she also knew that just because she liked him did not mean that she should be parading around topless in front of him or anything else that might come after. At the same time just thinking about Jake was making her body react, she physically wanted him, needed him, and while the feeling may have been something someone that was 20 or even 18 was experienced with, it was almost entirely new for Sophie. "Um… I don't… um…"
In a flash of insight beyond her years Ashley was struck with the realization that this could potentially be her opportunity to help Jake and Sophie get together or, should she want to keep Jake for herself, to keep them split apart. Sophie had already admitted she liked Jake and was obviously struggling to decide if Ashley should send him in or not. If he came in Ashley did not see any other way, it could end but with Jake and Sophie together. Heck, if the roles had been reversed and she were in Jake's shoes she would do everything she could to have sex with Sophie. At the same time though, Ashley was still not sure how she felt about the idea. Was it really fair for her to do whatever she wanted with Elle or anyone else while Jake was limited to just her? And if Jake did get together with Sophie, how would that work for Ashley? Sophie would probably expect Jake to only be with her, especially if they were having sex. How did she, Ashley, fit into that? Would Jake just want to keep things secret like they were already doing, or would he want to stop entirely?
Ashley's churn through the various possibilities was halted when she heard a faint shout of "Ashley!" coming from downstairs and suddenly she remembered that Sophie's glass had not been the only one that she had added a healthy dose of her cum to.
"I'll be right back, Sophie," said Ashley as she turned and hurried out the door, leaving Sophie still lost in thought at the vanity, her single slender arm still hugging her impressive chest in a nearly futile effort to keep herself decent.
Ashley took the stairs two at a time and in a matter of moments she found herself at the bottom of them. From there she could look across the entryway and see Jake standing in front of the sofa. He looked mostly the same as he had that morning, which was to say a few inches taller and a little thinner than he had a few days ago. What did not look the same was his cock. He was frantically trying to pull his member from his jeans which were obviously far too tight. With a grunt of effort he finally tugged himself free and his hardening cock flopped from his jeans to dangle down his thighs. His member had clearly shrunk from when she saw it yesterday, but it had more than doubled in size from that fateful day by the creek. As she watched it continued to thicken and length as it hardened, lifting from his thighs to stand out straight before him like a ship's mast. His head lulled back as his cock quivered, turning a deeper shade of red as it surged with growth, adding several more inches in both length and thickness, pushing the thick angry head further and further from his body as it continued to swell.
Jake let out a soft groan of pain as he tried to push his jeans down towards the floor. The top caught on his balls as they too swelled and grew, staying proportional in size to his growing cock. He pushed hard and his package came completely free of the restrictive material, and not a moment too soon as his cock lurched forward again, adding a couple more inches of length and girth to his already impressive member while his balls swelled up even more, reaching a size that was longer and even thicker than a two-liter bottle of soda.
Ashley watched from the foot of the stairs Jake's growth slowed and finally stopped, leaving him with a cock that was just as big as he had been the day before after taking her entire load down his throat. "Jake, are you okay?" asked Ashley as her legs started working again and she rushed across the room towards him.
Jake was saved from having to reply by a soft cry of alarm from the stairs. Ashley had not realized that Sophie had followed behind her, evidently having only taken long enough to pull on a shirt before coming down to see what was going on. She was standing a few steps from the bottom of the stairs looking absolutely dumbfounded at the sight of Jake and his massive erection. She was too shocked to even articulate words, as numerous questioned scrolled unvoiced through her mind. Questions like, what the hell was going on? How was Jake's cock so big? Was bigger truly better? What did it taste like? What would it feel like to be inside of her?
Ashley's eyes went wide as she looked from Sophie to Jake and back. She had wanted to have a little fun and make these two love birds grow a little, but she had also clearly underestimated how potent her cum was. While Jake's growth was impressive, it was Sophie who had reacted far more than she had expected. After all Ashley had veritably drenched Elle in cum and her breasts had not tripled in size. Maybe it had something to do with their age...
Sophie licked her lips as she looked at Jake's naked cock. She had seen a few pictures of penises in sex ed and even been sneaky and looked at a few more online, just to see what all the fuss was about. None of them had made her mouth water the way that Jake's was doing at that moment, but then again, none of them had really looked quite like Jake's. Something about the sheer size of his member spoke to a primal part of her brain, a part of her brain that she had not even known existed before today, and it made her tingle all over. The fact that it was attached to the boy she really liked was just icing on the cake. The sight was enough to tip the balance in the war that had been raging in her body of brain vs hormones firmly to the side of her raging hormones, "Jake?" she asked, coming down the last of the stairs as if in a trance and crossing the room to stand near him and Ashley.
Jake looked from Ashley to Sophie and then down to his cock with a look of shock on his face. "Sophie!" he exclaimed, trying to use his hands to cover his member, but he might as well have been trying to hide the statue of liberty with a napkin, there was simply too much dick and too little hand to go around.
Sophie stepped nearer and brought her hand up to move Jake's hands away from his cock, allowing her to see it in all its glory, "Wow, they never said it would be like this," observed Sophie without a hint of sarcasm. "Are all boys really this big?"
Ashley shook her head as she remained silent, taking a small step back to let Sophie and Jake talk, though she had no idea how that conversation was going to go. Ashley was beginning to suspect that her cum had done more to Sophie than just give her some big boobs which might also help to explain what had happened with Elle too. It also brought up some interesting questions about Oretha and Sarah.
"Um… I don't think so," said Jake, shaking his head slowly as he dropped his hands to his side to allow Sophie an unobstructed look at his member. It pulsed with each beat of his heart and the long, fat shaft was covered in thick, angry looking veins that added a touch of texture to the smooth expanse of skin, "Not that I've… you know, seen a lot of guys' junk or anything," added Jake as he watched Sophie's heaving chest, which was doing interesting things despite being covered in her shirt, just as much as she was watching his cock.
"Does it hurt?" asked Sophie curiously as she reached out and touched Jake's cock. Her small, girlish hand could not hope to wrap around his thick shaft, but there was just something about it that made her want to run her fingers along it.
"Not anymore," replied Jake, his breath catching for a moment in his throat as Sophie took hold of his big, exposed penis. He was not sure what had come over Sophie at this point, but he also was not one to question it. If a pretty girl wanted to touch his dick, then he was all for letting her, though he would like to see and touch her boobs if he got the chance, they were stretching out her shirt and he could see the little points that her hard nipples made under the fabric.
"That's good," replied Sophie with a smile as she looked up from Jake's member to his face for a moment, "It's… really big and hard and… really heavy," she said, not in the seductive way a more experienced woman might but just as a simple statement of fact.
"You should try stroking it," said Ashley as she reached forward with one hand to let it join Sophie's on Jake's cock so that she could urge the other girl to stroke his length. Even Ashley was a little amazed at Jake's growth. While she had given him a pretty big dose with his milk, he must have started out pretty large to reach this size. Now that she had her hand on Jake's shaft, trying to wrap her fingers around it felt almost like it did when she tried to stroke her cock.
Sophie let out a little giggle as her hand began to stroke up and down Jake's cock, the movement slow and unfamiliar, though she was quick enough to get the hang of it, "He's so big, maybe we need both," suggested Sophie as she added her other hand to Jake's turgid penis atop the first, not bothering to try and actually encircle his thickness as even her two hands together had little hope of managing that feat.
"Yeah, he's a big one," agreed Ashley with a wink at Jake as she too added her other hand to Jake's shaft. Despite the girls' four hands stroking up and down along Jake's cock there was still more than enough room for a few more pairs of hands on his shaft, not to mention however many it would take to cover the fat purplish head.
Jake let out a soft groan as Sophie and Ashley found their rhythm, hands working quickly up and down his impressive length, "That… oh, that feels really good…" he uttered softly, hips starting to work forward and back in time with their strokes.
"I think I know what Jake would like to see," said Ashley with a meaningful look at Sophie's newly enhanced chest which jiggled and bounced with each double handed stroke up and down along Jake's cock.
Sophie grinned over at Ashley for a moment before looking down at her chest, "You think so?" she asked, gaining a bit of confidence as she noted where Jake's attention seemed to be focus. "I guess I can do that…" she added nervous at revealing herself in front of a boy, but also eager, playful, and a little proud of what her chest had developed into. Heck, she was probably the bustiest girl in the class now, overtaking even Oretha who was a couple years older than her.
Sophie released her hold on Jake and took a small step back so that he could have a clear view of her body. She lowered her hands to the bottom of her shirt and then in one swift motion she pulled it up and over her head. Her incredibly perky breasts bounced free with the motion before settling as she dropped her hands back to her side and stood there, facing Jake. Her breasts had grown from around the size of an apple prior to the evening to the size of large grapefruits or even small melons. They were so large that they spilled over the sides of her rib cage but were so perky with the graces of youth that there was no sign of sag at all. Each was capped with a small pink nipple in the middle that was sticking straight out with arousal. Her top off she stood in front of Jake and Ashley, trying to look older and sexier, but not holding herself in quite the right way, so in the end she ended up looking hopeful and nervous. Neither Ashley nor Jake minded in the least. To Jake at least she was a sexy goddess made real, right there in the living room.
Ashley sped up her two handed strokes along Jake's cock as Sophie's chest came into view and the combination of Sophie's naked breasts and torso along with Ashley's hands was just too much for Jake, "I'm going to-" was all he got off in warning before his hips bucked forward, his big balls lifted to press into the base of his fat shaft and he began to fire rope after rope of boy spunk all over Sophie's naked upper body.
The first shot hit Sophie's bare breasts, splattering across their slopes like snow across the tops of a mountain range. The second, third, and forth all joined the first, giving her mounds a generous coating before Ashley directed Jake's boy meat lower, painting Sophie's flat abdomen with a couple blasts before his final volley of shots failed to go the distance and just landed in long streamers in front of him.
Sophie gaped in astonishment as Ashley fired all of Jake's copious load across her bare flesh. "That was… wow. Is it always like that, Jake?" she asked, hands lifting to cup her breasts which were so coated in Jake's load that it felt like someone had smeared frosting over her chest. "Because that was amazing! They said in class that it's only like… a teaspoon when a guy comes."
Ashley looked from Jake to Sophie and back as she finished milking every drop of boy spunk from Jake's big cock. Her own cock was still partially soft, but that was only thanks to the pain she was in from the bands that held it against her leg digging into her skin and it was gradually changing. She wanted to simply hike up her skirt and free her monster so that Sophie and Jake could do for her what she and Sophie had just done for Jake, but a nagging voice in the back of her head that sounded a lot like her mother told her not to. It was saying she would be stupid to let Sophie, of all people, in on her secret. Another, more vocal part of her brain though pointed out how hot Sophie looked, topless, covered in Jake's cum.
"Thanks," said Jake with an embarrassed smile. He may have just emptied his balls, but his cock was still hard and ready for more attention. Even if it had been soft, he thought that one look at Sophie would have been all it would take for him to be ready to go again. He glanced for a moment at Ashley whose strokes along his shaft had turned more idle, less purposeful, and he could not help but wonder how it was possible that she was still soft. "I should probably, you know, return the favor for you though," suggested Jake, words directed at Sophie. "I mean… maybe for both of you since you both… you know…"
"Yeah, Jake, maybe you should return the favor," said Ashley, her internal conflict fading as her hormones moved into the driver's seat, pushing her mother's annoying voice into the dark recesses of her brain, and closing the door on it, "Starting with Sophie."
"On me?" asked Sophie as she looked down at her cum covered breasts and then lower still to Jake's turgid member. "I um… I don't think I'm ready for that and… I mean… it's just so big…" said Sophie as she worried her lower lip with her teeth for a moment while she rubbed her thighs together, enjoying the feeling of pressure against her drenched little quim.
"You should let him put his tongue to work," suggested Ashley with a knowing smile that briefly turned to a twinge of pain. Her cock was hardening, snaking its way further down her leg and pressing out harder and harder against the straps that kept it contained. She was going to have to free herself soon, but she knew she needed to wait for the right time. Sophie was already on the fence with just seeing Jake's cock, if she added her cock to the mix Sophie would probably run back to the bathroom, "He's, like, really good with it."
"You've, um… done that for Ashley before?" asked Sophie as her hands found their way back to Jake's cock, joining Ashley's hands once more to casually stroke his length. Each movement of her arms sent jiggles along her firm, perky breasts which both Ashley and Jake took notice of.
"Yep," said Jake and Ashley at the same time, their eyes meeting for a moment to allow them to share a knowing look.
"And he was really good at it," added Ashley with a grin.
"And you'd, um, do that for me?" said Sophie, obviously still a little unsure about the whole thing. Not just Jake eating her out, but also Ashley being there.
"Of course!" volunteered Jake, his cock throbbing at the mere thought of getting to eat Sophie out.
"Okay," said Sophie as she gave Jake's shaft a few more hard pumps with her small hands before drawing them away to go to the top of her jeans. Her fingers unfastened the button at the top and then pushed her pants and panties to the ground, though she struggled initially as her newly widened hips and firmed butt caused the restrictive fabric to have to stretch around them, she eventually managed to push them to the floor.
That left a very nearly naked Sophie standing in front of Jake and Ashley who took a moment to take in the sight of Sophie's body. Her perky, grapefruit sized breasts were covered in a drying layer of Jake's cum that extended downward along the creamy, pale flesh of her flat abdomen which was contoured with the faint lines of her abdominal muscles. She was so slender that they could see the bones of her hips which Jake found oddly arousing. Their gaze traveled further down and found the mound of her mons, which unlike anyone he had seen thus far was covered with a small tangle of short dark hair. The hair did little to hide the lips of Sophie's virgin quim which protruded slightly beyond her labia minora and were glistening with her excitement. Their gaze drifted lower still, taking in the sight of her long, smooth, slim legs and finally down to the small pile of clothes that rested crumpled around her socked feet.
Jake's gaze lingered on Sophie's pussy for a couple of heartbeats, his cock pulsing with excitement. "Wow," he uttered, his words so honest and real that it made Sophie blush and let out a small giggle.
Ashley stepped forward to lay Sophie back onto the couch, her touch gentle. "Just lay back," she said with a knowing smile as she began to remove her top as well. "It'll feel really good."
"Like this?" Sophie asked as she finally leaned back along the couch, upper torso partially propped up by leaning on her elbows and partially supported by the back of the couch. Her breasts were so young and perky that they stood proudly on her small ribcage two nipple capped mountains that framed Sophie's face and stole Jake's breath away as he looked up from between her legs.
"Yeah," said Jake as he knelt between Sophie's spread legs, large cock bumping against her inner thigh briefly before he settled into place. He was feeling a little more confident with the way things were going now. He knew how to eat pussy thanks to his time watching some very helpful Pornhub videos, plus he would not have to hold up a massive floppy cock and balls while he ate Sophie out either. Not that he minded Ashley's cock and balls, they were fun to look at and play with, but Sophie's pussy certainly had easier access than Ashley's.
Without another word Jake ducked his head and brought his lips and tongue to roam along Sophie's moist slit. The first thing that Jake noticed was that Sophie tasted different than Ashley, not bad by any means, but decidedly different. The second thing he noticed was that Sophie was strung tighter than a drum, whenever his tongue touched against her clit she would shift, tense, and let out little moans. As he continued flicking his tongue over and around again and again, she brought her hands to his head digging her fingers into his hair and helping to still his head and keep him focused while keeping her body from moving away from him.
While Jake and Sophie's attention were locked on one another Ashley took the time to finally get out of some of her clothes. She finished freeing herself of her top and then her training bra which revealed her small kiwi sized breasts, which she felt especially self-conscious about given the size of Sophie's bare chest right in front of her. Rather than dwell on her chest, or lack thereof, she instead pushed her skirt to the ground, revealing her trapped member where it snaked out of her overstuffed panties and down her leg. The head was well past her knee now and there were angry red lines along the shaft where the two bands that held it to her leg were biting deeply into her sensitive flesh. It took Ashley a few more moments to work the restrictive bands down her legs and finally free her massive cock which, while not completely hard, was nearly there.
Sophie had closed her eyes, lost in the feeling of Jake's tongue toying with her extremely sensitive little button. The sensations felt like nothing she had ever experienced before. Sure, she had heard about orgasms, but it was in that detached clinical way that people talk when the goal is to educate, and so she had thought they must feel nice… but this, with Jake, she could feel herself building towards something beyond what she had ever experienced before.
Once Ashley was completely undressed, she took a moment to enjoy the sight of Jake eating Sophie out. While he was still mostly clothed, Sophie's nubile body was impressive, and the way she was writhing beneath his touch told Ashley that she was likely not far from coming. So, she figured it would be a good time to join in before she missed out on all the fun.
Ashley pulled her cock upwards so that it nestled along her chest and then, with one arm wrapped around it to keep it in place, stepped forward to settle onto the couch, on her knees, torso facing Sophie. Then, she leaned forward and began to play with Sophie's pale pink nipples, pinching at them playfully as she groped the other girl's larger breasts. "Your tits are awesome, Sophie," said Ashley, her voice honest and appreciative, and maybe graced with a touch of envy.
"Oh… oh God! Oh… oh!" cried Sophie breathlessly as Ashley added the playful tugs and pinches against her sensitive nipples to the already amazing sensations that Jake was causing with his tongue on her clit. Sophie could feel her entire body tensing, arching her back, curling her toes and then suddenly the wave that had been building broke over her. Her pleasure reached a screaming, body clenching, crescendo that released in a wave of tingling ecstasy that consumed her from her head to her toes.
Sophie's pussy gushed around Jake's chin and lips as she came hard and, without Sophie even realizing it, her thighs pressed together and her hand clenched in his hair, stopping him from being able to continue. "That was amazing…" she said, voice breathless, eyes still closed.
"If you think that was fun, wait until you try the real thing," said Ashley as she straightened her back and finally released her hold on her large girl cock, so that it could swing down to rest across Sophie's naked breasts, squishing them flat with its sheer weight and size.
Sophie opened her eyes to find, not Jake sitting on the couch beside her like she had thought from the feeling of a that heavy log of flesh across her chest, but Ashley. The other girl was completely naked, her body was nowhere near as developed as Sophie's, her build still more towards girlish, with breasts that seemed to only just be starting to grow, her limbs a little awkward, and a flat abdomen. Of course, all that was secondary to the fact that Ashley had a cock, and not just any cock; a massive, freakishly huge cock that was even bigger than Jake's monster!
"Ashley!" said Sophie as she tried to lurch out from under Ashley's member where it rested atop Sophie's chest, only to have her legs tangled with Jake's head and find the rest of her body still a tingling mess, "You're a guy?!?"
Jake found himself stumbling back with Sophie's movement and straightened to stand between Sophie's thighs, his large cock bumping into the couch which caused him to wince before wagging back and forth once fully upright, "She's not a guy," said Jake with a shake of his head, trying to be soothing to the obviously shocked Sophie.
"No, I've got a pussy too!" protested Ashley as she lifted her large member once more and hugged it to her torso, though this time she also reached below to lift her balls as well. It gave Sophie and Jake both a view of her little cunt, which was so slick with her juices that it nearly glowed with a faint sheen in the evening light of the room,
"I… I don't… I mean…" said Sophie, completely confused by the entire situation. Her gaze sought out, Jake, who seemed to be taking this whole revelation with a shocking amount of calmness. In fact, he was too calm. "You knew…"
"Uh… yeah," said Jake, hand lifting to scratch the back of his head as he gave the pair a helpless look.
"It's, like, really not that big a deal," said Ashley, trying to be self-confident as she released her hold on her cock to allow it to fall back down onto Sophie's naked breasts with an audible smack that sent Sophie's tits jiggling and brought a small wince to Sophie's face, her breasts may have been big and soft, but they were extremely sensitive. "I mean, it is big, but it isn't a big deal. You know?"
Jake's apparent matter-of-factness and sheer calmness at the whole situation helped Sophie to feel more at ease as she looked between Ashley and Sophie, "I guess," said Sophie, still obviously unsure about the whole thing, "But… I dunno, Ashley."
"It's cool," interjected Jake, trying to be reassuring for both Sophie and Ashley. "I mean, you don't have to do anything you don't want to, right Ash?"
"Yeah," agreed Ashley, though by her expression it was easy to tell that she was a little disappointed. She should have known that not everyone would have the same eagerness that Jake and Elle did.
Sophie looked between Ashley and Jake, obviously still unsure, but finally nodded, "I, um… well, I can, you know, with my hands, Ashley."
Ashley's expression turned to one of excitement, "Really? That sounds awesome," she said thrusting her hips forward so that her balls rested against Sophie's torso while her shaft stretched across Sophie's breasts and beyond. Her cock was so big that the head and some of the shaft actually extended beyond Sophie's slim ribcage.
"Yeah," said Sophie, reaching one hand to grasp Ashley's cock at the base and the other for the head of Jake's cock. Her position allowed her to compare Ashley's cock to Jake's and, now that she got a closer look at them, she could tell that while Jake was huge, Ashley was even bigger. She had never been good at estimating size, but she could clearly see that Ashley had several inches in length on Jake, though their thickness was very similar, which made Jake's cock look short and fat in comparison to Ashley. That fact that Ashley was even larger than Jake was all the more surprising given that Ashley had not seemed to have any reaction to the Milk, unlike Sophie and Jake, "I mean, if Jake is okay with that."
"Oh, he won't be left out," said Ashley as she thrust her hips forward to try and urge Sophie to get on with it. "I can take care of him while you take care of me!"
Sophie nodded and gave a hesitant smile up at Jake from where she remained half reclined on the couch, legs hanging over the side. "Okay," she said as she moved both hands to Ashley's shaft and began to stroke up and down at a steady pace.
Once Sophie's attention shifted to Ashley's prodigious member, Ashley motioned for Jake to take up a position behind her, "Here Jake," she said, as she bent forward over Sophie so that her weight could rest on her hands and knees while also presenting her dripping snatch to Jake, ready and waiting for his cock.
As Jake moved to take up his position behind Ashley and Ashley leaned forward, Sophie turned so that she could be laying on her back, face to face with Ashley. Of course, this meant Ashley's girl cock was running along Sophie's torso, resting in the valley of Sophie's newly formed cleavage with the head pointing right at Sophie's chin. Had Sophie been more experienced she may have tried to use her breasts to give Ashley a tit job, but once she was in a more comfortable position she went right back to stroking up and down Ashley's member. This left Sophie looking down at the huge, purple head of Ashley's cock which seemed to demand her whole attention. Without thinking she lifted her head forward and kissed the tip, tasting Ashley's delicious precum which smeared all over her lips and cheeks.
Jake smiled as he found himself facing, not just Ashley's toned rump and soaked pussy, but also being able to see some of Sophie's abused snatch where she was beneath Ashley, pleasuring Ashley's cock. "Wow," was all he could say as he grasped the shaft of his cock just behind the head and moved the tip of his manhood along Ashley's soaked slit.
"You're going to let him, you know, put that big thing in you?" asked Sophie as she finally realized just how Ashley planned to take care of Jake.
"Yeah," said Ashley, words breathless at the feeling of Sophie's hands on her cock while Jake teased her with the head of his dick. "It… feels really good when he does it."
"But shouldn't he, like, wear a condom or something?" asked Sophie as she tried to lean to the side to see around Ashley's slim body to see what Jake was doing.
"It's okay," said Ashley with a small shrug as she let her hips shift, moving her shaft along Sophie's body, but also urging Jake to just get on with it. She wanted to feel him inside of her once more, for him to fill her up again. "He won't come inside me." She looked over her shoulder at Jake, "Right Jake?"
"Right," said Jake as he finally stopped teasing Ashley and slid his hips forward, pressing his fat length slowly but firmly into Ashley's over eager quim. He reached his hands upwards once the head of his cock had disappeared into her stretched opening and took hold of Ashley's still rather boney hips, "You feel… really good Ash."
Ashley had to bite her lower lip to keep from letting out a moan. The combination of Jake's cock in her pussy and Sophie working Ashley's shaft with both hands and occasionally her mouth and tongue was already feeling better than she had imagined. So it was that as more and more of Jake slipped inside of her, she knew that she was not going to be able to last for very long. "Faster Sophie," she uttered, lips lingering only a few inches from Sophie's as the two women's eyes locked, view only partially obstructed by the tip of Ashley's mammoth member.
Sophie stared wide-eyed into Ashley's eyes for a few moments and a sudden crazy thought flitted across Sophie's mind; she should kiss Ashley. The moment passed though as Ashley's words finally sank in and Sophie started jacking off Ashley in earnest. She arched her back, pressing her breasts into the underside of Ashley's monster out of instinct as her grip tightened and she reached her head forward to begin slurping up Ashley's precum again, flicking her tongue along the massive head of Ashley's intimidating member. She did not even try to get the head into her mouth, knowing full well that despite what others may say, her mouth was not -that- big.
Jake began to pick up his pace as well, managing to slide all of his huge cock into Ashley's love tunnel, which flexed and pulled at his fat cock, tight yet yielding all at once. Each thrust forward caused his and Ashley's hips to slap together and their balls to tap gently against one another as they both rocked forward and back in time with his thrusts.
Ashley wanted to change positions, wanted to maybe turn over and show off to Sophie, forcing Sophie to watch as Ashley's hungry pussy consumed all of Jake's cock, but everything just felt too damn good. The sensations from both Sophie and Jake felt amazing, pleasure that bordered on painful and so the trio continued on like that for several minutes before Ashley began to feel her orgasm building. It started simultaneously at the base of her cock and at her clit, kindling like a bonfire, "Going to… cum," she gasped out in warning, a warning that meant far more to Jake than it did to Sophie.
Jake nodded as he continued to gradually increase his pace, thrusting harder and harder, making Ashley feel all of his fat cock with each stroke. He reached forward and around her hip so that he could touch her little bb sized clit nestled beneath her big ball-sack, "Watch out, Sophie," he gasped out in warning.
Jake's warning was far too late. The mere touch of his finger along Ashley's clit was enough to send her diving off the orgasm cliff. Ashley's entire body tensed and bucked as her pussy clamped down on and shuddered around Jake's length. Meanwhile her balls lifted, pressing into the base of her massive cock as she began to fire rope after rope of hot, girl spunk all over Sophie's neck, chin, and face.
For the second time in as many hours Sophie found herself getting covered by a load of cum. Ashley's load was much larger than Jake's load, but not only that, it was much thicker. It clung and caked instead of oozing like Jake's did, and it ended up covering her so much that it looked like she was wearing a mask. Ashley fired off a few more ropes of cum, coating the sofa over Sophie's head in a thick layer before the shots began to petter out, turning into a gush that flowed from the tip of Ashley's cock to pool along Sophie's neck and chest before finally reducing to a small trickle.
Ashley's orgasm finally spent she slumped forward, resting her weight on Sophie and trapping her slowly softening cock between the two girls' naked bodies. "That was awesome," said Ashley, breathless and happy, now that she had finally released some of her built up sexual energy. She had been the last one of the trio to come after all.
"Is it always like that?" asked Sophie from beneath Ashley. She had closed her mouth at Jake's warning, but otherwise was so covered in Ashley's spunk that she could not see anything. She ran her tongue around her lips, sweeping some of Ashley's load into her mouth so that she could swallow it down. Ashley's cum tasted amazing, though Sophie could not help but feel like she had somehow tasted it before…
Jake shifted back on his heels as Ashley slumped forward, pulling his rock-hard member from Ashley's sopping, and battered cunt with a grin. "Yeah," he said, saving the breathless Ashley from having to respond, "She comes, a -lot-."
Sophie gave a shudder from where she was trapped beneath Ashley. Sophie could feel a pleasant warmth spreading along her body, but mostly concentrated in her chest, which she thought must have been Ashley's cum continuing to leak from the tip of her cock.
Finally coming to her senses, Ashley pushed herself up and off Sophie, looking back over towards Jake, "Sorry, Jake, guess I didn't end up taking care of you after all," she said with a rueful smile as she looked at Jake's still throbbing cock and then down to Sophie's cum covered body. Sophie looked like she had been iced like a cake from her breasts up, except now they could see that parts of her face were covered in streaks where Sophie had used a hand to wipe Ashley's cum into her mouth.
Sophie let out a soft moan as the warmth she had been feeling intensified, that same feeling as before washing over her. This time, without a clothes to confine her body, she was actually able to feel as her breasts began to swell. With each breath Jake and Ashley watched as Sophie's breasts rounded and filled out, gaining more mass as they grew from the size of grapefruits to the size of cantaloupes over the course of a few seconds. Sophie's breasts were not the only part of her that was growing either, her legs stretched a couple inches towards Jake and her torso lengthened and her flat abdomen dimpled with the barest hints of a six-pack. Most noticeably, at least to Jake who was still near Sophie's feet, her pussy plumped, lips maturing, juices leaking freely with her arousal.
"Maybe I could… um, take care of him," suggested Sophie as she licked her lips. Ashley's cum still plastered her face, but she could at least easily see and breath now.
Jake and Ashley shared a shocked look for a moment before the gears in Jake's head started turning once more, "Yeah," he agreed, voice eager as he slid up between Sophie's legs so that he could run his cock along her slit.
"Just… go slow," said Sophie, her voice heavy once more with the lust that the sudden sight of Ashley's cock seemed to have shocked out of her system, "You're… really big and... don't hurt me; okay?"
"He won't," said Ashley as she climbed off the couch, only to turn back to Sophie to reach down and wipe some more cum from Sophie's face, mostly to help make sure that Sophie did not eat any more of her cum. It was going to be hard enough to dodge any questions about Sophie as she was now, if none of her clothes fit, she was half a foot taller than before, and she looked like a grown woman there would absolutely no way to hide things.
Jake slid forward between Sophie's thighs, running his cock along her slit just like he had done to Ashley, mixing the juices from Ashley's pussy with that of Sophie's as he teased the prone sex addled Sophie.
"Put it in," urged Sophie as she sat up on her elbows to get a better view of Jake's cock and her pussy. She could not believe how needy her slit looked in that moment and how good it felt for Jake to run even just the tip of his fat member along her now very womanly folds.
Jake watched in stunned amazement as Sophie's pussy lips stretched around the head of his cock, parting without apparent pain, though with only a small fraction of his head inside her he felt a moment's resistance. He paused, gaze turning up to Sophie to make sure that she was okay only to see her nodding and giving him an encouraging smile.
Jake went back to it, pushing against the obstruction until suddenly Sophie let out a little pain filled grunt and his head slipped forward once more. "Oh god," murmured Sophie, her voice barely above a whisper, "It hurts, a little, but… oh, it feels good too."
Slowly but steadily, Jake slid the head of his cock into Sophie's stretched opening. He watched as half, then and finally the whole head of his fat member disappeared into her incredibly tight confines. The helmet of his cock completely inside her he paused, looking up at Sophie to watch as she worked to catch her breath, an act which did interesting things to her cum covered breasts, a fact which both Jake and Ashley appreciated.
Without really thinking about it Jake pushed forward once more, sinking several more inches of his slightly less girthy shaft into Sophie's cunt before bottoming out by hitting the tight knot deep inside Sophie that was her cervix. She let out a soft grunt and lifted her hand to press against Jake's abdomen, "S-slowly," she said, her body relaxing back slightly as she shifted her hips, trying to find a better angle that would allow more of Jake inside her.
Jake listened and reversed course, slowly tugging his member backwards until just the head was inside her incredibly tight confines before pushing forward once more in a slow stroke. The pair both let out soft moans of pleasure as he repeated the process, beginning to slowly build a rhythm that felt good for both of them.
"That feels… good Jake, nice and… slow" said Sophie, her hand lingering on his abdomen to try and help prevent him from thrusting too deep. She could not help but look down to where their bodies were joined, watching as the swollen lips of her utterly stretched pussy clung to his shaft with each lift of his hips only to nestle back with each push into her.
Jake rocked his head back, eyes closing as he enjoyed the feeling of Sophie's love tunnel on the few inches of his mammoth member that could fit inside of her. Of course, that left more of his shaft outside of her body than within.
Seeing Jake's predicament Ashley leaned forward, kissing along Sophie's shoulders and then the slopes of her breasts, licking up a little of Jake's cum around Sophie's nipple and then trailing it down along Sophie's slender abdomen. Finally reaching Sophie's mons she shifted lower, letting her tongue run along Sophie's clit for a moment, tasting the other girl's juices before sliding her focus onto Jake's shaft. She began to jack her hand up and down along the considerable amount of real estate that Sophie's pussy was unable to accommodate and with each outward stroke she would lathe his now freed cock with her tongue, teasing his shaft and Sophie's pussy lips at the same time.
Jake began to pick up the pace, rocking his hips forward and back faster and faster. He watched the way each thrust sent Sophie's breasts bouncing and then over to where Ashley's slender body was bent over them so that she could tease them with her tongue. Jake could not help but think that Ashley's butt looked rounder than it had before and maybe more… solid? The thoughts were fleeting, water skittering off a hot pan, as his attention quickly returned to Sophie's amazing pussy and the way it felt around his cock.
Ashley could feel a warmth starting at the base of her cock from having licked up a little of Jake's cum, but now as she lapped up Sophie's juices where they covered Jake's fat shaft teasing them both with her tongue, now she felt it spreading across her whole body and it was not stopping. All at once she could feel her breasts begin to tingle, pleasure radiating from them in gentle waves as they began to expand, growing larger with each beat of her heart, pressing into the couch as they gained volume, going from a pair of kiwis, to lemons, and then gradually edging towards the size of peaches. The growth was slow, nowhere near so fast as Sophie's had been, but her breasts were definitely getting larger! Not only that but she could feel the warmth along her butt as well, muscles spasming gently as they flexed and firmed, rounding out to give a more bubble-like appearance, though from muscle beneath instead of jiggly fat. The warmth spread out from there, enveloping her entire body in its soft embrace as it leaked into her arms, legs, and torso, all of her beginning to grow at an almost infuriatingly slow pace.
Of course, Ashley's cock was not to be left out. Even the small amount of Jake's cum caused an oversized reaction and her already huge member. Her soft shaft lurched with each heartbeat, hardening as though it were an inflating balloon, reaching its full and intimidating size in moments and then inching outwards, throbbing and flexing as it grew an inch, then two, then three with equal gains in its thickness as well. Precum began to leak freely from her piss slit, slobbering all over the side of the couch and dripping down onto the floor like a leaky faucet.
Despite the fact that it was supposed to be Jake who the two girls were pleasuring, it was Sophie who was the next one to reach orgasmic bliss. Her entire body contracted, back arching to display her large breasts, legs pressing against Jake's sides as she straightened her arm to try and stop Jake from continuing to plunge in and out of her overly stretched love tunnel which was smearing Jake's member with her pearly white girl cream as her orgasm played out. Her hand was no match for Jake's thrusts though and she let out a small cry of protest that turned into another orgasm as Jake continued, too near his own climax to be willing to stop.
Jake did his best to hold on, wanting to prolong Sophie's pleasure for as long as possible. Sophie's tightness and the seemingly instinctual contractions of her pussy around him had other ideas and before he knew it, he was saying, "I'm close." He uttered the words without thought, though he knew they were true as he could feel the beginning of pleasure as it nestled along the ridged head of his cock.
"Not… not in me," said Sophie, suddenly worried as she watched Jake move his hips faster and faster. He was less careful with the depth of his strokes, and he touched her cervix again, the pain mixed with pleasure and she clamped down hard once more on his intruding member, a third orgasm crashing over her.
Jake let out a pained groan as he pulled his hips back, bringing his huge cock out of Sophie's soaked, spasming cunt, leaving her gapping snatch dripping a combination of her juices and his copious precum. Before Jake could react, Ashley brought her hands up and gripped his fat shaft, beginning to pump for all she was worth even as he shifted his hips forward to thrust his cock along Sophie's torso.
Sophie moved her hands to join Ashley's and together they jacked him off for a few moments until the pleasure overwhelmed him. He thrust his hips forward smashing the tip of his cock into the bottoms of Sophie's breasts as he began to release blast after blast of cum. The first blast covered the canyon that her breasts made and splashed onto her neck and chin where it mixed with the spunk that Ashley had already deposited there, the second hit mostly her chin, and the third, fourth and fifth followed suit with some landing in her long hair as well. All and all his orgasm lasted nearly thirty seconds, bloated balls disgorging a load that was even larger than his first load, though paled in comparison to the one Ashley had released.
Jake's orgasm spent he collapsed forward onto Sophie, utterly breathless, capturing his finally softening cock between their trembling bodies and pressing his t-shirt covered chest against her bare one. Though his cock had finally softened, it had lost little of its size, and he could still feel his balls and the base of his shaft pressing against Sophie's slick slit.
Ashley watched Jake and Sophie as they enjoyed a few moments of postcoital bliss. A touch of envy passed over the young futa, after all, those two had gotten off together whereas she was feeling like the third wheel.
Ashley was not left with time to dwell on her feelings of jealousy, though, as Jake was soon separating himself from Sophie, both setting up on the coach. Sophie a little shy in her nudity, whereas Jake was a little uncomfortable in the clothes that he still had on.
"Ashley, did your boobs get bigger and your dick too?" asked Sophie as she took a moment to tear her eyes away from the other girl's massive cock, which at this point was dripping a steady stream of precum onto the floor in front of the pair.
Ashley grinned at Sophie and then looked down at her naked body. Her cock, huge as ever, still demanded everyone's attention. Sure enough though, her breasts, which had barely been large enough to be called that before their threesome (they had been about the size of small kiwis), were now nearer to that of a peach. Not huge by any stretch of the imagination, and certainly nothing when compared to Sophie, but a definite improvement.
"I think so," said Ashley with a proud grin as she beamed at the pair. "Aren't they great?"
"Yeah," said Jake and Sophie, the two sharing a grin with one another before they both hopped up from the couch, hands reaching as they began to explore Ashley's body, appreciating her larger breasts, more toned ass, and her still hard cock.
Jake and Sophie ended up standing with Ashley between them, allowing the girls to make the easy comparison of Ashley's breasts to Sophie's.
"Yours are amazing," said Ashley as she reached both hands forward to cup Sophie's breasts, feeling their surprising weight and enjoying their firmness.
"Yours are nice too," said Sophie with a laugh as she reached forward to palm Ashley's much smaller breasts and run a thumb over the other woman's nipple.
Jake for his part was mentally comparing the two girls' breasts, Sophie was much larger than Ashley and as such her breasts had more of a rounded shape to them than Ashley's still modest chest, both were extremely perky, and Sophie's nipples were larger than Ashley's too. "They both look amazing, if you ask me."
Ashley and Sophie dissolved into a fit of giggles before turning to face Jake as they stood side by side, allowing him to compare not just their breasts, but also the rest of their bodies as well. Ashley still looked rather girlish, with only a hint of womanly curves at her hips. Sophie on the other hand looked to be considerably further along in the puberty process, her hips had a definite curve to them, and her entire body was taking on that hourglass shape that so many Instagram models showed off these days. Her breasts where big for most anyone, but on her skinny frame they looked huge.
The girls shared a knowing look and then turned their backs to Jake, letting him see their bare backs and bare bottoms with another fit of accompanying giggles. Ashley's butt was round and toned, looking very much like the firm bubble butt of someone that spent time in the gym whereas Sophie's while being about the same size, had less shape and definition. Both of the girl's backs were slender, showing off the delicate muscles beneath and adding a certain vulnerability to the act of turning around to him that spoke to that instinctual lizard man part of his brain, a voice that he found himself listening to far more often lately thanks to Ashley.
"Cat got your tongue, Jake?" asked Ashley as she looked over her shoulder at him.
"That's so cute!" gushed Sophie, "He's speechless!"
It took Jake several moments to realize that Sophie and Ashley were even talking and a couple more for his brain to play back the words, "Huh?" he said, always so elegant under pressure.
"That's because all the blood is going somewhere else," said Ashley with a grin as the two turned back towards Jake.
"Sorry," said Jake as he reflexively tried to cover his cock, only to find Ashley pushing his hands away.
"It's okay," said Sophie, a blush rising up her cheeks as her attention turned back to Jake and Ashley's cocks.
"We should get Sophie to measure our cocks; don't you think, Jake?" suggested Ashley as she moved to stand side by side with Jake.
Jake started to protest, after all, Ashley's cock was far larger than his, no measuring needed, but as he looked down at the two he had to admit, he was curious. "I guess…"
"Okay!" said Sophie, interrupting Jake's thoughts and not giving him a chance to back down, "Where's a tape measure?"
"Mom keeps one with her sewing stuff," said Jake, pointing towards a small basket near one of the chairs.
Sophie nodded and eagerly rushed over to the basket to begin to pick through it in the search for a way to measure the pair.
"You've gotten really big, Jake," said Ashley, her attention on Sophie's naked body as she bent over the basket. The way her breasts could be seen from behind her slender form made Ashley's cock ache with need.
"Still not as big as you," said Jake with a grin and a shake of his head as he too watched Sophie.
"Here it is!" announced Sophie with satisfaction as she pushed herself back to her feet, tape in hand.
Ashley and Jake grinned at Sophie and all three moved to the center of the living room to give Sophie more room to measure properly.
"Who should I start with?"
"Jake," said Ashley as she reached out to give Jake's stiff member a few good pumps up and down, ensuring he was fully hard.
"Okay," said Sophie as she knelt before Jake, she looked up at him with a shy smile before focusing on her work, placing one end of the tape at the base of his shaft and stretching the other up and along his length until it draped over the fat head, "It's… wow, Jake. It's 16 inches!"
Jake and Ashley grinned at one another, after all, Oretha had been bragging that David's cock was huge at eight inches and here he was twice that. Of course, were it not for Ashley, he would probably have agreed with Oretha that eight inches was massive, especially on a 14-year-old.
"Really?" said Jake, peering down at the tape to confirm Sophie's reading. "I didn't think it would be that big…"
"Measure how big around it is," said Ashley, her voice more than a touch eager. There was something about knowing the numbers that just seemed to drive her wild.
Sophie nodded before taking the sewing tape from the top of Jake's member and wrapping it around the thickest part of the shaft, "Oh-my-God," said Sophie, drawing out the words, "It's… 20 inches."
"And think," said Ashley teasingly to Sophie, "You managed to get it in you!"
"Not all of it," protested Sophie, before turning the joke back on Ashley, "But, God Ashley, you really did take it all…"
"Yeah, Ash," said Jake with a proud grin, his attention drifting between Sophie's naked body in front of him and Ashley. "Where did you put it all?"
Ashley could only shrug as she shot an embarrassed look at Jake, "I,um, dunno."
"Well, I think it was awesome," said Sophie as she rose up from before Jake, giving the pair a nice view of her cum splattered body, before moving to kneel in front of Ashley, "Your turn."
Without waiting for Ashley to respond Sophie took the sewing tape and repeated the same process she had just completed with Jake, laying it along Ashley's length, "It's… it's 20 inches," said Sophie in complete amazement.
Ashley burst into a fit of giggles as she looked over at Jake who was just shaking his head. He had known that she was massive, but hearing that she was packing not far from two feet of cock...
"I may not have the biggest boobs, but I do have the biggest cock," said Ashley, with a hint of pride in her voice. After all, if she had been guzzling Jake's cum like he had been drinking hers she'd probably have been three feet instead of a few inches under two.
While Ashley was reveling in her victory Sophie moved the sewing tape, wrapping it around the fattest portion of Ashley's prodigious member, "And, wow Ashley, you're a little over 23 and a half inches around."
On a whim Sophie leaned forward and placed a long kiss on the tip of Ashley's victorious cock, enjoying the taste of Ashley's precum as she rose to her feet, "You're, um, both huge," said Sophie, worried a little for Jake's ego. Guys always seemed to be worried about the size of their dicks, just like girls always worried about their boobs and butts, "Didn't they say that the average was like, 6 inches?"
Jake nodded in agreement, "Yeah, they said five to six is average."
"Then you both don't have anything to worry about," said Sophie as she dropped the sewing tape to the ground and placed one hand on Jake's cock and the other on Ashley's.
"Yep," said Ashley as she looked from Sophie over to Jake, "Nothing to worry about except trying to get them hidden again."
Jake laughed and nodded in agreement with Ashley, "Yeah," he said, eyes drifting over Sophie's naked, cum covered body, "One more time?"
Sophie looked worriedly between the pair, while having sex with Jake had been fun, the idea of going again so quickly was a little frightening, "I… um… don't think I can…"
"We can just, like, jack off," suggested Ashley as she brought both hands to her cock, "And you can, like, help Sophie."
"Oh, um, okay," said Sophie as she began to work one hand up and down along Ashley's length and the other along Jake's member.
Jake joined his hands to Sophie's and began to work them up and down, building towards a steady rhythm. Despite Sophie's hands being on each of their cocks, it was Sophie's naked body that helped the most. With each pump of their cocks her large, naked breasts would jiggle and sway and every now and then she would give a soft little moan of delight as she squeezed her slim thighs together. In only a few minutes both Jake and Ashley were approaching their impending orgasm, despite the fact that both had come only a few minutes before.
"You should… kneel down, Sophie, so we can, like, come on your tits," said Ashley, her face scrunched in concentration as she focused on her building orgasm.
"Yeah," agreed Jake with a grin, excited about the idea of being able to join Ashley in covering Sophie's body in yet another layer of cum.
"Oh, um, okay," said Sophie as she pulled her hands away and dropped down to her knees in front of Ashley and Jake. She found herself looking down the massive, fat barrels of those fleshy cum cannons. The sight set something on fire with her and she could feel her sore, abused nearly virginal quim quivering in excitement. Maybe she should have been with Jake once more...
"Going to… cum," said Ashley as she shifted her hips forward to make sure she was going to fire in the proper direction.
"Me too," added Jake as he sped up his strokes.
Ashley won the race to see who would come first, firing a massive burst of cum over Sophie's shoulder that splattered against the back of the chair behind her. She quickly compensated and aimed lower, allowing her second shot to coat the upper slopes of Sophie's breasts. As she was firing her third shot of thick, futa cream, Jake reached his orgasm and fired a thinner, rope of cum along Sophie's shoulder and into her hair. Together their orgasms progressed, firing rope after rope of cum all over Sophie's naked breasts.
Jake's orgasm came to an end first, leaving him breathless, his cock softening, and a small dribble of cum continuing to drip in long stringy strands to the floor. Ashley continued to coat Sophie for several more seconds before finally her flood of cum too began to lesson, before finally dwindling to a slow flow and then a leaky dribble as her cock too flagged, hanging limp between her thighs.
Sophie gulped as she looked at the mess Ashley and Jake had made. She had never imagined sex could be anything like this, the sheer amount of cum was amazing. "Wow," was all she could say as she lifted a hand to swirl a finger through the thick layer of cream that they had left covering her breasts, neck, and shoulders.
Of course, it was not just the sheer mess that the two made that was impressive. Seeing the pre-teen pair standing before her with their softening cocks hanging to their knees was arousing in its own right and her already moist pussy yearned to have another round with them.
"We should get cleaned up," said Jake as he looked over at the clock. "I think my parents will probably be home soon."
Ashley rolled her eyes and gave Jake a playful punch in the shoulder that nearly sent him tumbling over, "You shouldn't be looking at the clock at a time like this!"
Sophie shook her head, trying to clear the fog of yearning that seemed to be clouding her thoughts, "It's okay," she said, beginning to stand, "He's right. I, um, really need to get cleaned up."
"You're probably going to, like, need a shower," said Ashley as she took one last look at Sophie's naked body. She really wished that she had the same chance Jake had with Sophie, but a hand job was better than nothing.
"Yeah, Ash is right," said Jake with a grin as he looked Sophie over. His cock gave a small twinge of excitement at the idea of showering with Sophie but remained limp. He had simply reached his limit without another mouth full or two of Ashley's spunk to help him along his way. Youth and Ashley's cum can only get a guy so far it seemed.
"Okay," said Sophie as she climbed to her feet, doing her best to not bump into either of them.
"I'll show you the way," volunteered Jake happily as he took Sophie's hand to lead her upstairs, pendulous member making meaty slaps as it bounced against his thighs.
Chapter 18: The Talk
Notes:
Apologies in advance for the decided lack of any sexual activities in this chapter. Hoping to add a little depth to the world. I'm also always open for suggestions on the world lore, so feel free to comment or message if you have any. If there are any that are pressing to the story I'll either edit this chapter to add them or have another chapter in the future where Ashley asks Anne or her sisters.
Chapter Text
The trio of Jake, Sophie, and Ashley had made a huge mess, mostly thanks to the prodigious loads that both Ashley and Jake had repeatedly let out. Sophie had even added her own bodily fluids to it when Jake had fucked her on the couch, leaving a huge wet spot from her girl juices. So once Jake had gotten Sophie squared away upstairs, he and Ashley set up trying to clean up everything they could. They were just finishing up when Sophie yelled, "Jake! Ashley! Can one of you come here?" down the stairs.
Jake and Ashley shared a look between them before both started for the stairs with a grin. Neither was much interested in missing out on whatever it was Sophie had to say, especially if she was going to be wrapped in a towel while doing it.
They found Sophie standing in the bathroom door, wrapped in a huge white towel that barely covered her nipples before falling to mid-thigh, leaving a shocking amount of smooth, slender leg bare. It also left the slopes of her now large breasts on display and thanks to the tightness of the wrap they were pushed up, giving her extra cleavage, though purely by accident as cleavage was the last thing on the preteen's mind. To go with the one towel, she had wrapped her long brown hair in another like a turban. The whole thing was extremely sexy, and Jake was thankful he did not pop another boner right then and there.
"Do you have some clothes I could borrow, Jake?" asked Sophie as she nervously shifted in the doorway. While she wanted to show off her body to the pair, well, mostly to Jake, she was still uncomfortable being naked in front of someone else, yet alone two someones!
"Sure!" said Jake happily, turning to his room to find something that would work. "Just a shirt?"
"No, um, a pair of sweatpants too? I mean, if you have some that'll fit," said Sophie, a blush rising on her cheeks. "I tried on my pants and they're, um… pretty short now."
"Really?" said Jake, turning back to look at Sophie, a touch of confusion on his face. Had she really gotten that much taller too? He had not really noticed before, but now that he paid attention, he realized that he used to be able to see the top of her head, now though they were eye level with one another. It was like that time that he had taken an entire one of Ashley's loads, though Sophie had had far less of Ashley's cum than he had that day. Maybe it was due to mixing it with milk or maybe she was just more reactive to it for some reason?
"Yes," said Sophie, blush deepening, "Whatever was in that milk really did a number on me," she said, gaze turning towards the ground self-consciously.
"An amazing number," said Jake with a grin as he snapped out of his disbelief. If Sophie said her other pants were too short, then who was he to argue? Besides, the evidence was right there in front of him, ample amounts of smooth, toned legs. "I'll grab you something."
Jake disappeared into his bedroom, leaving Ashley and Sophie alone there on the landing for a moment. "So that was pretty amazing, right?" said Ashley a little awkwardly. Aside from Jake she had only ever been with Elle and the next morning with Elle had been comprised of getting her downstairs to the bathroom in secret, so no need for small talk there.
"Yeah," said Sophie a little dreamily as she leaned against the door frame.
"Please don't tell anyone my secret," blurted out Ashley, word vomit of the worst kind.
"You mean, about your… cock?" said Sophie, the dirty word coming out of her mouth a little sultrier than she had intended. There was just something alluring about hearing the towel glad girl saying the word 'cock' that made Ashley want to take her right there on the bathroom floor. Or rather, it would have, were she not worried that Sophie was going to go blab to everyone in the class that she was some sort of freak.
"Yeah," said Ashley, her entire body tensed with worry.
"I, um, hadn't planned to," admitted Sophie. "I mean, to be honest I was hoping that you and Jake wouldn't tell anyone either and that, um…" her voice trailing away to a meek whisper, "we could, maybe, you know… do it again soon."
"Really?" said Ashley, hope burgeoning in her chest.
"I mean, yeah," said Sophie, glancing up at Ashley, "I want to be with Jake without you too, but, I mean, well, it was really fun today and…" her voice trailed away into silence as Jake came back with a large t-shirt and a pair of baggy sweatpants.
Ashley grinned at Sophie as the two girls fell silent, sharing a last look of understanding which, to Ashley at least seemed to say that Sophie was with Jake, but she did not mind Jake and Ashley doing whatever it was they did. She was even more than a little interested in joining from time to time.
"These should work," said Jake, plowing into the conversation like a runaway semitruck. "And they're super comfy too."
"Thanks," said Sophie, gushing as she took the offered clothes. "Do, um, either of you really know what happened to me?"
It was Jake and Ashley's turn to share a guilty look with one another. A look that Sophie picked up on, despite her youth. "You do, don't you?"
"Well…" said Jake, more than a little hesitant. "I, um…"
"It was me," blurted Ashley again. Her case of word vomit apparently getting worse once it had been agitated with a little voiced trust from Sophie. "I spiked your milk with a protein shake that Jake has. It makes some people grow but I didn't think you would grow this much!"
"A… protein shake?" repeated Sophie, looking from Ashley to Jake for confirmation.
"Well," said Jake not entirely on board with the lie Ashley had told. It was Ashley's cum and it was Ashley's secret so reasonably it was up to her what to tell. At the same time, with what they had just done together today brought a certain closeness… if it were to ever happen again surely Sophie would need to know. If she gulped down a whole load or two of Ashley's cum, she might end up growing so much that she towered over all the adults and had a body that would burn down the internet. Heck, she might have already gotten a body that would take care of the internet at least!
"It's an, all organic protein shake," said Ashley, trying to nudge Jake with her eyes.
Sophie looked expectantly at Jake, her disbelief a little obvious.
"Yeah, something like that," said Jake finally, with a sheepish smile.
"And does it, you know, wear off?" asked Sophie as she looked down at her impressive expanse of cleavage.
"A little," said Jake with a shrug of his shoulders, "I mean, well, your boobs might get a little smaller than they are now, I don't know about the rest of the, um," he gulped, "changes."
Sophie nodded slowly, still not completely sold on what Ashley was saying. Jake certainly seemed to know more than he was letting on, but she believed him, about the changes at least. She was going to, more or less, be like this forever, which, she had to admit, was certainly not a bad thing. She looked and felt amazing! Even her pussy, which before her shower had ached surprisingly pleasantly was now yearning for another meeting with Jake's prodigious cock. She even found herself eyeing Ashley and thinking about her monstrous appendage from time to time.
"Okay," said Sophie, finally nodding. She would just have to get whatever other answers Jake was keeping from her while the two of them were alone. Her still somewhat lust addled brain had a few ideas in mind for how she could extract that information and have fun doing it all the while.
"Let me get changed," said Sophie, turning to go back into the bathroom and closing the door on the pair.
Ashley and Jake shared a somewhat relieved look as they turned and headed downstairs to finish cleaning up. Sophie joined them soon after and despite her wearing a pair of baggy sweatpants and an XXL t-shirt, she was still looked incredibly sexy. Her breasts were so large and her stomach so flat that the t-shirt fell like a curtain to her waist, not touching her abdomen unless she leaned back. The sweatpants that Jake had found for her were also, short, leaving an inch or two of her ankles bare, while at the same time being too loose around the waist, causing her to have to roll the waistband down a couple of times, which only further compounded the problem with their lack of length. The whole look was like something out of one of Jake's wet dreams and it took concerted efforts to keep his eyes focused.
Once they had finished cleaning up, they focused on their homework while also coming up with a story about how Jake, being somewhat clumsy, had spilled milk all over Sophie when he tripped bringing the snacks into the room. Because it was milk and would stink if it was left to dry, they had given Sophie some of Jake's clothes. That was also why they had cleaned up the couch with Lysol wipes, along with the carpet, and the table itself.
Their story, combined with the fact that Jake's parents had never met Sophie, meant that Jake's parents did not think to even question how developed Sophie was in comparison to Jake and Ashley. It also filled in a lingering question that Jake's father had about why Jake had been so insistent that he not miss the homework session with Sophie. Later still, when Sophie's parents came to pick up their daughter it was very clear to Jake and Ashley that they knew something was up, but no questions were asked within ear shot of Ashley, Jake, or Jake's parents.
Still, they parted ways amicably, with Sophie giving Jake a big hug and whispering, "Can't wait to do that again."
Before giving Ashley, a hug and whispering a promise that Ashley's secret was safe.
And just like that Sophie was gone and Ashley found herself also bidding Jake a so long before heading over to her house to get dinner. She was entering right as Alex's best friend and teammate, Krista was heading out the door.
Ashley could not help but stare a little at Krista. The girl was taller than Ashley, just a couple inches short of an even six feet, and had the lean, slim build of a runner, with a modest to small chest. She had long dark hair that came a few inches short of her nipples, which were hard and visible beneath the tight white spaghetti strap shirt that she wore with a sports bra beneath. To complete her outfit, she was wearing a pair of black athletic tights that showed off her shapely toned legs and a pair of running shoes. She was looking more than a little worn out and Ashley figured that she must not have stayed long because she looked like she had just finished running a mile.
Aside from running into Krista, dinner at Ashley's house was a muted affair, at least when Ashley compared it to the dinner with Elle a couple nights ago. Without Elle there to tease Ashley she had no trouble maintaining control of her erection. Plus, most of the conversation focused on Amber and Alex as Alex was making plans to leave with the team Friday evening for their weekend game while Amber and Anne would be attending Amber's concert event for the weekend.
Since Anne, Alex, and Amber were all going to be out of town, Anne had arranged for her sister, Mellissa to stay, along with her twin girls, Emily and Hailey. All three of them should be arriving Friday evening, well in advance of dinner time and Ashley was expected to be on her best behavior. Ashley could only grin and nod. Mellissa was Anne's sister and, compared to Ashley's mother, she was considered the wild and crazy one, though she had supposedly calmed down considerably as she had gotten older. It had been a couple years since she had visited, and Ashley really did not remember all that much about her.
The twins on the other hand Ashley could remember quite clearly. They were only a year older than Ashley and they had spent a great deal of time playing with themselves, much to Anne's annoyance. From what she heard about them, they were even more crazy than their mother had been at their age, which seemed like some sort of karma coming back around for Mellissa.
"Ashley, you can clear the table tonight," said Anne, snapping Ashley back to focus on the meal, which was finishing up.
"Me? But it's Amber's turn," protested Ashley as she slumped back in her chair.
"Yes, but Alex and Amber both have to at least start packing, so chop chop," said Anne, gaze turning to Amber and Alex to indicate that they were dismissed to pack as she had said.
Amber and Alex were not the type of sister to put up a protest for getting out of cleaning, so Ashley's complaints fell largely on deaf ears. With only a token look of sympathy from Amber, Alex and Amber headed off upstairs, leaving Ashley and Anne alone to clean up the dirty dishes.
"You were quiet during dinner," observed Anne, a touch of concern in her voice as she grabbed a few of the plates with leftovers and brought them over to the kitchen counter so she could put them into containers to save for later.
"Was I?" asked Ashley with a shrug as she grabbed up plates and brought them over to the sink. "I just don't have as much going on as Amber and Alex this weekend."
"Is that all that's bothering you?" asked Anne, fork clinking against the plate as she worked.
"That's not bothering me," protested Ashley with a shake of her head. "I'm glad they've got stuff going on. It's just been a while since I saw Aunt Mellissa and the twins so them staying with us is going to be kind of weird."
"Uh huh," said Anne as she slid the now cleaned plate into the stack of plates to be loaded into the dishwasher. "And it has nothing to do with Elle?"
"Elle?" said Ashley, her voice going higher with a touch of worry. She tried to play it cool, "Why would Elle be bothering me?"
"I know what she did to you, Ashley," said Anne, her voice serious, but not angry.
"Did to me?" asked Ashley, turning from where she was cleaning plates off in the sink. "She didn't do anything to me."
"She didn't have sex with you?" asked Anne as she stopped what she was doing to face Ashley. Her face told Ashley all she needed to know. Elle had told Anne what happened.
"Well…" said Ashley, obviously unsure of how to stay out of trouble. On the one hand she wanted to tell the truth, on the other she did not want to upset her mother. She had seen how that sort of thing ended for Alex and it usually was not well, despite the fact that her older sister towered a good foot or so above their mother.
"It's okay," said Anne, shaking her head slightly as Ashley's hesitance in answering the question filled in any doubt that Anne may have had, "I'm not mad at you, honey," she explained as she lifted her hand up to rest on Ashley's shoulder. When had Ashley grown up so much? She was as tall as Anne now and clearly sexually active. God, her little girl had gone and grown up without her even noticing.
When Ashley remained silent, Anne continued, "Look, I get it," she said with a sad smile, "I was about your age when something similar happened to me. Your grandmother had a girlfriend and-"
Ashley interrupted with a shake of her head, "Mom! I don't need to hear about you and grandma's girlfriend."
Anne rolled her eyes, "It wasn't like that. I'm just saying," she was struggling to really get out what she wanted to say. She wanted to say that she supported her daughter and only wanted what was best, instead she had somehow gotten sidetracked with talking about herself and her past.
"I just want you to be safe and happy, so I wanted to make sure that you were prepared for… things like what happened with Elle. I mean, we haven't really talked about it very much, aside from the mechanics of getting pregnant and sex itself. I thought, now that you were a little older, you might have some more questions about, well, being like us," said Anne, stressing the last word.
"You mean about being a girl and having a penis?" said Ashley, eyes darting in confusion. She did want to know more about all of that. None of it had really been mentioned in their sex education class. They had just said men have penises, girls have breasts and vaginas and moved on to the mechanics of how pregnancy and sex worked. People like Ashley were never brought up. In fairness though, most things about sex were left out, things like how good it felt or how horny you could feel or where to get condoms or anything actually useful for dealing with going through puberty.
"About all of it," said Anne with a sigh. "I probably should have had this talk sooner, but better late than never. Why don't you sit down?" she asked moving over to the dining room table.
Ashley moved over to the table to join her mother, sitting in the chair next to her, "I mean… I guess I don't really know what to ask." Ashley had always had both a penis and her lady bits, so to her it was normal, just like water was wet. She had yet to meet the person who questioned if water is wet.
"Well, I can tell you a little more about our condition and our family. If you have any questions you can ask, okay?" replied Anne, waiting for only the barest of nods before launching into her explanation, which, after two other daughters, she had down pat.
"You already know we are privileged enough to have both male and female parts, but it is more than just that. We also have a far higher sex drive, and we tend to be able to have sex much more frequently and for longer," said Anne as she focused on Ashley. "Beyond just sex stuff, we are naturally much stronger than a regular woman, even stronger than a regular man."
"We get to be stronger too?" asked Ashley, a grin on her face at the idea of being more buff than Jake would be even when they were both adults. She had always assumed that the boys would overtake her in the strength department eventually.
Anne smiled and chuckled softly, "Yes, Hun," she said, "But it's best that we don't show that off, otherwise we'll end up with a lot of people asking questions about us. It is one of the reasons that Alex is so good at basketball, though not the only one. She works very hard at it as well."
"Oh, okay," said Ashley, looking a little crestfallen. "But I could, like, play sports too, if I want to, right?"
"Of course," replied Anne with a motherly smile. "You're welcome to play any sport you'd like, except football. I won't have you getting your head knocked around and ending up with a concussion. You're far too young for that. And maybe not volleyball, I just don't know how you would hide yourself in those tight shorts they wear."
"Now, going back to what I was saying. Obviously, you also know that this runs in our family. It occurs outside of our family too, but it's extremely rare. There's a lot of unpleasant names for the condition, but the clinical term that tends to be used is futanari. It was named by a Japanese doctor who first documented it, apparently it occurs more often in Japan and eastern Asian nations and less so as you move west. No one really knows why it occurs, or why Asians are more likely to be affected, but I've heard guesses from us being a third gender all the way to some sort of virus that only affects us based on our genetics."
Anne paused to see if Ashley had any questions, but for once the girl was paying rapt attention, "We've had our DNA tested more times than I care to count, and they've never found anything in our genes to give any clue. We have the same number of chromosomes we're supposed to and we're also XX, just like all the other girls out there.
"At any rate, girls in our family are born with a penis as well as a vagina," Anne opted for the technical terms in an effort to keep the conversation more clinical. "You should know though that our penis and balls are quite a bit larger than the parts most men have, plus we produce more ejaculate when we come than they do."
"Like, um, how much bigger and how much more?" asked Ashley, suddenly curious. She knew how much bigger she was than Jake, but he was just a boy. She also had Oretha's word for how big David was, but Oretha also said that he was bigger than any other guy she had seen before. When it came to how much she came compared to Jake the image of that full Gatorade bottle floated to her mind compared to the tiny 5-Hour Energy bottle that he had given her and which he said had taken four times for him to come in order to fill up.
"It varies, not only amongst women like us, but amongst racial lines and even amongst families that have the condition," said Anne with a small shrug of her shoulders. "As far as race goes, Asian futanaris have the reputation for having the largest penises, whereas black futanaris tend to be towards the smaller side. In general, they've found that we're about 50% larger than men, though some can be far larger. As for our ejaculate volume, it varies considerably and does not seem to be connected to the size of our equipment. We're usually 4 to 5 times more productive, but some can be much higher than that."
Ashley frowned as she did the math in her head. If the male average was 6 inches that would mean that the average futanari was about 9 inches. That also meant she was way above average, even Anne was probably above average. Hell, she was above average before her and Jake had started fooling around, now she was more than double that and Jake! Oh god, he was truly massive compared to what he should be. And she did not even want to consider how much cum she was shooting compared to 'normal'. They were both turning into some sort of giant dicked freaks!
Anne took Ashley's deepening frown for concern, but misunderstood the cause, "Don't worry," said Anne, giving Ashley's knee a gentle squeeze. Despite knowing Elle's pension for large cocks, the only thing that crossed Anne's mind was that Ashley was concerned that she was on the small side of things, "I'm sure you've got nothing to worry about. You're still growing after all. Why, I think you've grown a few inches taller in just the last month or two."
"It's not that," said Ashley, shaking her head. "I'm, um, already bigger than that. I mean, I think I am."
Anne nodded in understanding, "That's okay too," she said with a small, comforting smile that contained maybe a hint of pride. "From what I've heard, size tends to run in families and, well, I'm bigger than that too, honey. Your grandmother always said that every generation seemed bigger than the last, so I wouldn't be surprised if you outgrow even me. Still, it can be rough, so I can even give you some tips for hiding it so that you can wear more normal girl clothes, if that's something you'd like."
"Yeah, that'd be good," said Ashley with a grin, feeling a little better. Her mom was pretty hung and, judging by what Ashley had seen in the closet, Alex was even bigger than her mother, so everything was definitely going to be okay. Besides, she was… well, she did not know the percentage, but it could not be that much more than 50% could it? Maybe she and Jake could measure again sometime, and they could calculate the percentage. He was better at math and fascinated with numbers.
"Okay. We'll get to that. I also wanted you to know a little more about getting pregnant as a Futanari," said Anne, her expression turning more thoughtful. "You can get girls pregnant, and you can get pregnant, so you need to be very careful on both fronts. I'm sure I said this when we talked about how babies are made, but make sure you're using protection no matter what. We don't want any accidents and you're definitely not going to be on some MTV show about teenage mothers, okay?"
Ashley nodded, suddenly worried about the time that Jake had came inside of her. "I mean, it takes like, more than one time, right?"
"Not always," said Anne with a shake of her head, assuming that Ashley was talking about her time with Elle, "But Elle was on birth control, so you don't need to worry about the time you were with her."
"Anyway, pregnancy, men do seem to have a considerably harder time getting Futanaris pregnant, but still, it's always good to make them wear a condom. If it's you and a girl then it's even more crucial that you use protection, it's very easy for us to get someone pregnant," explained Anne, expression thoughtful, as she tried to moderate her voice to be as nonjudgmental as possible. "If you're thinking about being sexually active, we can look at getting you on birth control. They make a special pill for us that prevents us from getting someone pregnant and stops us from getting pregnant. It's even non-hormonal. It's one of the few things the medical community actually got right for us."
"Oh, um, okay," said Ashley, nodding her head slowly as she let her gaze drop down to the floor, feeling more than a little awkward about the whole thing. She was not going to tell her mom that she and Jake had been having sex or that he had come inside of her at least once. There was no way that she could have gotten pregnant just from that one time! Plus, her mother had not mentioned anything about how Jake's cum had made her grow when he shot it inside her, maybe that somehow prevented her from getting pregnant.
"Maybe we should get you started on the pills sooner rather than later," said Anne, her expression deepening as she watched her youngest daughter fidget in her chair.
"That's okay," said Ashley, shaking her head slowly, cheeks rising. "I'm not, you know, with anyone."
"We'll see," said Anne dubiously, "Just in case you change your mind, I've already told Alex to give you some of her unused futanari condoms from when she was your age. Your penis is probably around the same size as hers was when she was your age, so they should still fit."
"Are old condoms still good?" asked Ashley, disgust entering into her voice at the thought of getting hand-me-down condoms.
Anne laughed and nodded, "Sure they are. It's not like she used them and found a way to put them back. She's had them in a box in her room."
"Okay," said Ashley, a little dubiously. Not that it really mattered, Ashley knew she was already larger than Alex was now, yet alone however big Alex had been four years ago. Elle had not cared to make Ashley use a condom and Sophie did not seem all that interested in letting Ashley anywhere near her little pussy anytime soon, so getting new condoms was not high on her priority list. "So, um… what about our cum? Is it, like, special? Like, does it make your boobs grow, or guys dicks get bigger or something?"
Anne laughed softly and shook her head, "Make boobs grow or dicks bigger?" she repeated, tone of wonder in her voice. Where did Ashley come up with questions like that? "Um, no, I can honestly say it doesn't make anyone's boobs grow, or anything grow for that matter. It tastes a lot different than a guy's cum and every futanari's cum tastes a different. It does act as an aphrodisiac, which means that it makes people, uh, horny and more eager or at least more willing to have sex, in some cases it can even make people a little buzzed, sort of like alcohol. Of course, by the time someone is tasting or eating your cum they're probably already more than willing to have sex."
A pause from Anne as she considered something else, "What makes you ask that?"
"Oh, nothing. Just something I had heard at school," said Ashley, her mind already churning over what Anne had said about futanari cum. Sophie's reaction to Jake's erection suddenly made more sense. If Jake had just pulled his dick out without Sophie having drank down Ashley's cum it probably would have sent Sophie running for the hills instead of dropping her panties.
Still, it sounded like her cum was definitely different than what Anne was saying, did that make her special or some kind of freak? Should she tell her mom about what was going on? Questions swirled in her mind, but she pushed them aside, deciding to talk to Jake about it since if she confessed anything it would be him that was affected the most. Besides, it sounded like her mom might answer some questions about her father, that she had been wondering at for a long time, "So, um, how did you get pregnant with us then? Can you tell me about my father?"
"Your father?" replied Anne with a sad smile. "Well, you should know, in Futanari circles, if the person who impregnates you is a man, he is called the father, if they're another Futanari then they usually refer to them as a sire. Makes us sound like some sort of vampire cult or something if you ask me, but futanari like to say they were using the terms before it became popular with Twilight and all that."
Ashley snickered at her mother's comment about vampires but was otherwise too eager to hear more to interrupt.
"You have to understand something else about Futanari. Futanari like us that stay in one place, we tended to be the exception rather than the rule, especially around the time you were born. Most sort of drift from city to city or town to town. Most don't last long in a single place if they're living outside of the big cities. Towns like ours where everyone knows everyone are really tough. It's hard to hide secrets and if you're different people can be really nasty about it," explained Anne as she let her eyes wander over the room.
"Back then, people were scared of Futanari, so everyone hid what they were. If your secret got out, you moved. If you got bored 'seeing'," Anne put an emphasis on the word 'seeing', making it sound more significant than just looking at someone, "the same people, you moved. Now, with the LGBTQ movement and everything else people are more accepting. In some cases, futanari are famous just for being a futa. I guess we've gone from freaks to just one more minority. Still, a lot of people can be really nasty about it. That's why we don't tell just anyone our secret."
Anne sighed softly, this was not exactly her favorite topic, "Anyway, your sire, Ava. She and I met when she moved to town for work. I attend the occasional…" Anne paused for a moment, searching for a more appropriate description than orgy, "party, more so back then, and she and I were at one and hit it off. She was smart, beautiful, tall…" explained Anne while adding to herself powerful, ravenous, hung like a stallion, "And, to make long stories short, we ended up together. She sired all three of you and it caused a lot of questions with our friends who didn't know that we were futanari. A lot of people thought that we were two lesbians doing some sort of fertility treatment."
"About a year after you were born one of the nurses at the Doctor's office let slip that Ava was a father and a futanari. The nurse got fired, but the damage was done. Once it got out Ava ended up getting fired from work on some bullshit excuse. Everyone knew what the real reason was, just no one could prove it. She wanted to move to get away, I didn't want to take Alex out of school or be far from my family, so I stayed here with all of you, and she went," explained Anne, an uncomfortable knot of emotions bubbling up in her stomach.
Unbeknownst to Ashley, Anne was glossing over a lot of the more unpleasant parts of her relationship with Ava; all the fights, all the making up, and all the nastiness that still lingered between the two. She was also minimizing what she herself had endured with leering questions from men and women alike about futanari who had no idea that Anne herself was one too. To this day she still had a reputation amongst her oldest acquaintances as a slut and a size queen, due to her past relationship with Ava. Of course, Anne's nearly exclusive relationship with women post Ava had helped to quiet that somewhat, pushing her back into the firmly lesbian category.
"She does still pay child support and she set up a trust for each of you girls with the money that came from the settlement of the lawsuit that was brought against the hospital. Now don't go getting any thoughts about spending all that money, it is specifically to help pay for your college education, a down payment on a house, and maybe some of a wedding, if you want one. Aside from that, she's never asked to visit or see you or your sisters. Last I heard she had moved again, for her job this time, and that she was a director at some big company in Atlanta," said Anne, finishing with a vague wave of her hand.
"Oh," said Ashley, looking crestfallen. This was the most information she had ever gotten on her father, no sire, aside from the fact that she did pay child support. That part of Anne's life was like a blackhole, no information about it ever really got out, aside from a picture or two which were occasionally burped up by it at random. Not even Alex ever spoke about Ava, but she probably did not remember all that much about her either, only being about 6 when she left.
"I guess she doesn't want to see any of us, huh?" asked Ashley, voice heavy with confused disappointment.
Anne hugged Ashley to her, "I guess not, honey. I'm sorry," she said, voice a little choked up. "I should have done a better job of picking the right person."
"It's okay, Mom," said Ashley, hugging her back, "It's not your fault."
Anne nodded against her daughter, giving her another squeeze before leaning back, "I'm sorry," she said again, hand lifting to dab at her eyes, "So," she said, collecting herself, "that's really all there is to tell about your sire. Otherwise, there's a few pictures of us together, and of you girls together, but you're just a baby in those. I guess there may be a few photos you haven't seen, that I could probably find if you really wanted…"
"That's okay, Mom," said Ashley, hand lifting nervously to play with her hair. "Are there, um, you know, other futanari in town?"
"I don't think so," replied Anne, shaking her head slowly, thoughtfully. "It's very rare, so it's not really that surprising. Still, there may be another one or two around town. If they are, they're probably keeping their secret quiet, just like we do, or they've just moved in."
"Oh, I guess that makes sense," said Ashley, shoulders slumping in disappointment. It would have been fun to know that there was at least one other family like hers out there. "Is, um, that all you wanted to talk about?"
"I guess we got a little off topic talking about the past," said Anne, shaking her head thoughtfully, collecting her thoughts, once more pushing any emotion back down, "No, there's a few other things you should know about being a futanari. In addition to our physical differences, we also go through a second puberty in our late 20s. No one knows why but after that is when we finally stop growing."
"Wait, what?" asked Ashley, her mouth dropping open in shock. No one had mentioned any sort of second puberty in sex ed class!
"You heard me," said Anne, nodding with a small smile, "The changes aren't as extreme as they are the first time, but you'll get… bigger, pretty much everywhere. When I went through mine, I got a couple inches taller. You girls mostly seem to take after your sire when it comes to height, well, Alex does at least. I think you will too if the way you've been growing lately is any indicator. Amber, well, I think she might have gotten stuck with my short genes. I wouldn't be surprised if you ended up at least as tall as Alex, maybe taller. The doctor thinks that, after Alex goes through her second puberty, will probably be around 7' tall."
"And, um, everything grows?" asked Ashley, still not completely believing her mother.
"Yep, everything. You wouldn't believe what I used to look like before I had you three," replied Anne with a grin, words turning a bit wistful, "Not that I mind the changes, you girls are everything to me. It's just my breasts never have been quite the same since. You wouldn't have recognized Mellissa if you'd seen her when she turned 20 compared to when she turned 30. She must have grown 6 inches in height and gained a couple of cup sizes in her chest, all without getting any fatter. She's not tall now, but before that she was tiny."
"What about her, you know?" asked Ashley, glancing meaningfully down at Anne's crotch.
"Oh, I'm sure that grew too. A lot of doctors say that is why our average is so much higher than men's, but I'm not totally convinced," said Anne, with a soft laugh and a shrug of her shoulders. In Anne's experience, most men were willing to grasp at anything to try and defend their penis size. The same for most women and breast size or butt size. People were people, no matter what genitalia they were born with.
"Oh," said Ashley, trying to process all the information that Anne had given her.
"Any more questions, Honey?" asked Anne, leaning over to give Ashley's leg another squeeze.
"No, I don't think so," said Ashley, shaking her head thoughtfully. "But I might have some more later," she added, "It's just a lot. You know?"
"I understand," said Anne with a smile, "I'm sure your sisters would be willing to answer questions too, if you'd feel more comfortable asking them than me. They've all gone through what you're going through now after all."
"Okay, I'll, errr, keep that in mind," said Ashley with a mental shake of her head. She could not imagine Alex or Amber trying to explain any of this to her. Honestly, she probably would not have believed them even if they had. A second puberty? She still was not sure that was true, maybe she could ask Aunt Mellissa about it.
"Now, there is one last thing I wanted to talk about," said Anne and this time it was Anne's turn to fidget in her chair a little, obviously more uncomfortable with this than with the other things they had discussed. "Have they discussed anything about the age of consent at school?"
"No," said Ashley, a look of confusion coming over her face, "Is that like the Age of Reason or the middle ages or something?"
"No, it means the age at which a person can legally say yes to having sex with an adult," explained Anne, expression worried. "It all depends on what state you're in and if you are a futanari or not. For our state, boys and girl kids can consent at 16, for Futanari it is 12."
"Okay…" said Ashley, drawing out the word and obviously not sure where Anne is going with this. Did that mean that what she and Jake and now Sophie was doing was against the law or something? Oretha had been fooling around with David too, was that against the law too? Ashley, of course, asked none of these questions as the thoughts flew out of her head when Anne asked her next question.
"Did Elle force herself on you?" asked Anne, focusing completely on her youngest daughter.
"Force herself on me?" repeated Ashley incredulously, shaking her head in disbelief, "Mom, have you seen Elle? She's super-hot, even Jake says so. She didn't have to force me to do anything!"
Anne smiled and nodded; her fears apparently mollified as she relaxed back in her chair. "Okay," she said, voice turning thoughtful, "Well, if anyone ever tries to force you to do something with your body that you don't want to, please let me or someone you trust know, okay? Especially if it's one of my friends or a teacher or even a neighbor, male or female."
"Sure, Mom," said Ashley with a grin, "But Elle wouldn't have to force me to do anything with her. You know she's hot, I mean, that's at least one of the reasons you two are together. Heck, if she ever wanted to do anything again, I'd be so…" her voice trailed away as she realized what she was saying and who she was saying it to.
Anne laughed in agreement, not taking the slightest bit of offense, "Okay, okay," she said, looking for all the world as though an invisible weight had been lifted from her shoulders. "Maybe, if you're very good and Elle and I can agree on some things, maybe… maybe, you can join Elle and I."
"Really?" asked Ashley, her expression one of disbelief. She had never dreamed of joining Elle and her mother in the bedroom. How would that even work? Would she get to have sex with Elle and her own mother? Would her mom want to have sex with her? Would they just both have sex with Elle? Would her mother teach her some new stuff?
"I think so," said Anne thoughtfully, "My mom did the same for me after she caught me and…," said Anne her voice trailing away as she realized what she had been about to say, "But we'll see how things go. Elle and I have a lot things to talk about."
Ashley knew better than to try and tease out that story from her mother, though it did make her wonder what had happened between her mother, her grandmother and some other person that would end up with all of them in the bedroom. It brought thoughts of Ashley's white haired grandmother having sex to her mind and she quickly banished the notion; some things were better left unasked. "Okay, I'll be good."
"Oh, I almost forgot, you wanted a few tips for hiding the fact that you have a penis, didn't you?" asked Anne, already getting up from her chair.
"Yeah," said Ashley, nodding vigorously. She had seen what Anne was able to get away with wearing and she would take any tips her mom could give her.
"Well," said Anne, looking Ashley over, "You do a good job as it is. When I was your age it was a lot of tucking, you can tuck it back along your body, between your legs. I think that's what most futanari do, but if you get too big for that and it ends up sticking between your butt crack, then you'll have to go with a different method. I used to strap myself to my leg, especially when I got a little older because it's a little easier to handle getting an erection like that."
"What I started doing once I got older was just hiding my penis and balls inside my vagina," said Anne, looking more than a little embarrassed admitting that. "We can't get ourselves pregnant or anything and I've never had any trouble getting everything to fit, especially when it's all soft. I'll tell you one thing, it made me learn to control my erections really quick. Getting hard while you're tucked away like that… it can hurt so if you do end up trying that be careful, okay?"
"Okay," said Ashley, pondering if she was brave enough to try sticking, not only her big dick, but also her heavy balls up her own pussy. Even if she did not get an erection would that be comfortable? Another question popped into her head and she blurted it out without thinking, "If I did that… putting it inside me thing, would that… cause my p-uh, vagina to be, like, loose?"
"No," said Anne with a smile. "A baby does come out of there and it goes back to being tight afterwards, trust me. A man's penis, even most futanari penises, are a good bit smaller than a baby."
Ashley did not look very reassured, and Anne picked up on it, "I'll tell you what. If you're that worried about it you don't have to do it, but you can also look up kegal exercises online, okay? They can help strengthen the muscles down there. You do those and you'll never be 'loose'. Honestly, though honey, I think that's just an insult men throw at women they're mad at and want to hurt them."
"Okay," said Ashley, still not entirely sold on the whole process. It sounded like a lot of work, especially when you had to pee. Then again, it seemed like maybe Alex was doing that to hide her dick judging by what she wore and Ashley's time in the closet spying.
"Well, if you have any other questions, feel free to come ask. As for you being good so that you can join Elle and I, well, you can start by cleaning up the rest of these dishes," said Anne, standing so that she could help Ashley do just that. "And I do expect you to be on your best behavior with Mellissa and the twins. They'll be wanting to go shopping, so you'd best expect to spend some time at the mall. I'll leave some money with you so that you can buy some new clothes. Not video games, clothes. You're getting too tall for all your skirts, and I think it's about time you picked out a real bra. I'm sure the twins will be excited to help you with that. Mel might even take you to the futanari boutique."
It only took Anne and Ashley another 10 or 15 minutes to get everything cleaned up. Once they were done, she told Anne good night and headed upstairs to get ready for bed. When she hit the landing, she was met by Alex, standing in her bedroom door holding one of those small drawstring bags that could also double as a backpack if needed.
"Here kid," said Alex, offering the bag up to her youngest sister. "I have an idea of the conversation that you and mom had," she explained with a grin. "I'd have given this stuff to Amber, but I was still using it back then. Hopefully you have as much fun with it as I did."
Ashley was dumbfounded as she accepted the bag from Alex, "Uh, thanks," said Ashley, having not really expected anything. The bag was surprisingly heavy, there was obviously more than just a box of condoms in it.
The door to Amber's room opened and she peaked her head out. She and Ashley were about the same height now, much to Amber's annoyance, "You can always ask us if you have any questions. It was a different time when Mom was a teenager," she offered, glancing grudgingly towards Alex and the bag in her hand. "I don't have anything I'm not using though, so no gifts from me."
Alex laughed as Ashley just nodded, "Oh, um, okay," she said, tightening her grip on the bag. "Thanks," she said, feeling grateful to the pair. For some reason just the offer of help made her feel closer to them, more connected. It also made her feel a little calmer to know that both had gotten through what she was going through now.
"If I think of anything, I'll come to you both first," promised Ashley with a smile.
"'night, kiddo," said Alex, reaching over to rub Ashley's hair and mess it up like she used to do when Ashley was younger, before retreating into her room.
"Night," echoed Amber before promptly stepping back into her room and closing the door with a click.
That left Ashley standing alone on the landing, holding a bag of goodies from Alex and feeling more content with her family than she had in a long while.